Selected quad for the lemma: church_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
church_n	member_n	particular_a	schism_n	2,767	5	10.0659	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A04474	A replie vnto M. Hardinges ansvveare by perusinge whereof the discrete, and diligent reader may easily see, the weake, and vnstable groundes of the Romaine religion, whiche of late hath beene accompted Catholique. By Iohn Iewel Bishoppe of Sarisburie.	Jewel, John, 1522-1571.; Harding, Thomas, 1516-1572. Answere to Maister Juelles chalenge.	1565 (1565)	STC 14606; ESTC S112269	1,001,908	682

theophilus_n against_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n quod_fw-la scribit_fw-la nos_fw-la tecum_fw-la pergere_fw-la romam_fw-la hierosolymitan_n &_o ecclesiae_fw-la communicare_fw-la ei_fw-la à_fw-la qua_fw-la videmur_fw-la communione_fw-la separati_fw-la non_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ire_n tam_fw-la longè_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la in_o palaestina_n eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la ei_fw-la iungimur_fw-la et_fw-fr ne_fw-fr hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la procul_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o viculo_fw-la bethlehem_n presbyteris_fw-la eius_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la communione_fw-la sociamur_fw-la where_o as_o he_o write_v that_o i_o be_o goeinge_v with_o thou_o to_o rome_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n there_o from_o which_o we_o be_v divide_v by_o communion_n it_o be_v nothing_o needful_a to_o go_v so_o far_o for_o be_v here_o in_o palestine_n we_o be_v join_v to_o the_o same_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o let_v he_o not_o make_v matter_n that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o of_o for_o be_v here_o in_o the_o little_a town_n of_o bethleem_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n he_o saithe_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v lie_v whereby_o he_o except_v only_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n together_o for_o otherwise_o they_o have_v communicate_v thorough_o in_o all_o thing_n &_o these_o word_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v shall_v not_o have_v need_v the_o error_n of_o these_o m._n hardinge_n reason_n be_v call_v fallacia_fw-la aequivocationis_fw-la that_o be_v a_o falseheade_n in_o reasoninge_v rise_v by_o the_o crafty_a handlinge_n of_o one_o word_n that_o have_v two_o or_o more_o signification_n whereby_o one_o thing_n be_v lay_v forth_o in_o show_n and_o a_o other_o be_v conclude_v this_o word_n communio_fw-la be_v one_o import_v two_o thing_n consent_v in_o religion_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o one_o be_v spiritual_a the_o other_o corporal_a the_o one_o require_v circumstance_n of_o place_n the_o other_o require_v no_o place_n therefore_o to_o say_v s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n be_v so_o far_o a_o sunder_a do_v communicate_v in_o religion_n ergo_fw-la they_o do_v communicate_v in_o breakinge_v and_o receivinge_v the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o more_o order_n in_o sequel_n then_o if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v reason_v thus_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n do_v communicate_v in_o spirit_n ergo_fw-la they_o do_v also_o communicate_v in_o body_n or_o thus_o their_o spirit_n be_v together_o ergo_fw-la their_o body_n be_v together_o so_o may_v he_o aswell_o say_v 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o elizeus_fw-la be_v with_o giezi_n his_o man_n upon_o the_o way_n ergo_fw-la the_o body_n of_o elizeus_fw-la be_v with_o giezi_n upon_o the_o way_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o paul_n be_v with_o the_o corinthian_n ergo_fw-la his_o body_n be_v with_o the_o corinthian_n by_o this_o argument_n m._n hardinge_n may_v very_o direct_o have_v conclude_v against_o himself_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o house_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o do_v communicate_v together_o in_o faith_n and_o spirit_n hereof_o we_o may_v find_v the_o mayor_n every_o particular_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o particular_a communion_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o that_o general_a communion_n that_o general_a communion_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o every_o member_n receive_v his_o part_n ergo_fw-la the_o particular_a communion_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v common_o unto_o all_o and_o every_o member_n to_o receive_v his_o part_n or_o thus_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n represent_v the_o conjunction_n and_o fellowship_n that_o we_o have_v in_o faith_n magnum_fw-la and_o as_o s._n cyprian_a saithe_n that_o christian_a man_n be_v join_v together_o with_o unseparable_a charity_n the_o lord_n sacrament_n do_v declare_v but_o christian_n people_n be_v assemble_v in_o one_o church_n do_v communicate_v in_o faith_n all_o together_o ergo_fw-la be_v so_o assemble_v they_o ought_v to_o communicate_v in_o sacrament_n all_o together_o but_o m._n hardinge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o word_n communio_fw-la seem_v to_o fashion_v out_o far_o other_o argument_n it_o be_v call_v communio_fw-la saithe_v he_o ergo_fw-la it_o may_v be_v private_a it_o be_v call_v communio_fw-la ergo_fw-la it_o may_v be_v receive_v of_o one_o alone_a it_o be_v call_v communio_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n may_v receive_v it_o without_o communicantes_fw-la o_o m._n hardinge_n weigh_v your_o argument_n better_a before_o you_o send_v they_o thus_o abroad_o you_o shall_v less_o offend_v god_n and_o your_o own_o conscience_n you_o shall_v less_o deceive_v your_o brethren_n and_o child_n shall_v take_v less_o occasion_n to_o wonder_v at_o you_o now_o to_o add_v a_o little_a more_o hereunto_o toutchinge_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o word_n communio_fw-la wherein_o you_o so_o uncourteouse_o charge_v all_o other_o with_o ignorance_n and_o lack_v of_o learning_n as_o it_o please_v you_o to_o do_v through_o out_o your_o whole_a book_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o show_v you_o what_o certain_a writer_n both_o old_a and_o new_a have_v think_v and_o write_v in_o that_o behalf_n i_o need_v not_o here_o to_o allege_v the_o word_n that_o s._n paul_n use_v touchinge_v the_o holy_a communion_n 27._o we_o be_v all_o one_o bread_n all_o one_o body_n as_o many_o as_o do_v communicate_v of_o one_o bread_n neither_o that_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v common_a neither_o that_o chrysostome_n ▪_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n they_o make_v private_a but_o the_o lord_n thing_n be_v not_o this_o servant_n or_o that_o servant_n but_o common_a to_o all_o neither_o that_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 24._o hunc_fw-la cibum_fw-la &_o potum_fw-la societatem_fw-la vult_fw-la intelligi_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o membrorum_fw-la svorum_fw-la he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_v be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o member_n neither_o that_o chrysostome_n saithe_v quidnam_fw-la appello_fw-la communicationem_fw-la idem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la sumus_fw-la quidnam_fw-la significat_fw-la panis_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quid_fw-la fiunt_fw-la qui_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la what_o call_v i_o the_o communication_n significat_fw-la or_o communion_n we_o be_v all_o ownself_o same_o body_n what_o signify_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v they_o make_v that_o receive_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n although_o these_o father_n by_o these_o word_n do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o their_o time_n be_v divide_v common_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n yet_o will_v i_o take_v no_o advantage_n thereof_o for_o that_o m._n hardinge_n will_v reply_v they_o come_v not_o precise_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o word_n communio_fw-la therefore_o i_o will_v note_v one_o or_o two_o other_o and_o such_o as_o m._n hardinge_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o speak_v direct_o to_o the_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d pachymeres_n a_o greek_a writer_n the_o paraphrast_n upon_o dionysius_n have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o saithe_v he_o have_v this_o father_n dionysius_n call_v it_o the_o communion_n communicant_a for_o that_o then_o all_o they_o that_o be_v worthy_a do_v communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n thus_o pachymeres_n a_o man_n of_o late_a year_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o book_n of_o dionysius_n and_o we_o may_v safe_o think_v he_o understand_v his_o author_n mind_n as_o well_o as_o m._n hardinge_n he_o saithe_v communio_fw-la be_v so_o call_v of_o that_o we_o do_v communicate_v together_o but_o m._n hardinge_n think_v otherwise_o and_o constant_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o haimo_fw-la write_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n saithe_v thus_o 10._o calix_n appellatur_fw-la communicatio_fw-la quasi_fw-la participatio_fw-la quia_fw-la omnes_fw-la communicant_a ex_fw-la illo_fw-la the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o communication_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o participation_n because_o all_o do_v communicate_v of_o it_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la saithe_v thus_o ecclesiae_fw-la post_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicatur_fw-la communio_fw-la quae_fw-la appellatur_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la communicemus_fw-la afterward_o let_v the_o communion_n be_v say_v which_o be_v so_o call_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o communicate_v and_o he_o saithe_v further_o well_fw-mi dicitur_fw-la communio_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la populus_fw-la communicabat_fw-la quolibet_fw-la die_fw-la otherwise_o say_v he_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n for_o that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v communicate_v every_o day_n gerardus_n lorichius_n proroganda_fw-la dicitur_fw-la communio_fw-la quia_fw-la concorditer_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la pane_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la ●alice_n multi_fw-la participamus_fw-la et_fw-la communio_fw-la participationem_fw-la &_o communicationem_fw-la significat_fw-la it_o be_v call_v communio_fw-la because_o we_o do_v communicate_v together_o agreeable_o of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup_n and_o this_o

where_o minister_v in_o the_o uulgare_a tongue_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n pray_v all_o together_o i_o have_v prove_v not_o only_o that_o the_o nation_n that_o understand_v greek_a or_o latin_a have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a tongue_n but_o by_o theodoretus_n sozomenus_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n hierome_n that_o the_o syrian_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n by_o s._n ba●●le_n that_o the_o egyptian_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o egyptian_a tongue_n the_o lybians_n the_o thebans_n the_o palestine_n the_o arabian_n &_o the_o phoenicians_n each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n by_o origen_n that_o all_o barbarous_a people_n have_v their_o service_n in_o their_o several_a barbarous_a tongue_n by_o sulpitius_n that_o the_o people_n of_o france_n then_o call_v gallia_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o french_a tongue_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v vox_fw-la quidem_fw-la dissona_fw-la sed_fw-la una_fw-la religio_fw-la tot_o penè_fw-la psallentium_fw-la chori_fw-la quot_fw-la gentium_fw-la diversitates_fw-la the_o voice_n be_v diverse_a but_o the_o religion_n be_v alone_o there_o be_v wellnear_o so_o many_o company_n of_o people_n sing_v marcellam_fw-la as_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o nation_n to_o be_v short_a i_o have_v prove_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o by_o lyra_n and_o other_o that_o there_o can_v no_o manner_n profit_n redound_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o prayer_n make_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n séeinge_v therefore_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n stand_v upon_o so_o simple_a ground_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o serve_v only_o to_o maintain_v ignorance_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v now_o thy_o part_n gentle_a reader_n to_o judge_v indifferent_o between_o we_o both_o how_o just_o he_o have_v colour_v the_o same_o with_o such_o a_o face_n of_o antiquity_n and_o also_o how_o true_o and_o substantial_o he_o have_v answer_v my_o assertion_n finis_fw-la the_o four_o article_n bishop_n of_o the_o supremacy_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o call_v a_o universal_a bishop_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n by_o what_o name_n so_o ever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n this_o be_v clear_a that_o his_o primacy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o and_o above_o all_o bishop_n and_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o christ_n flock_n in_o matter_n perteininge_v to_o faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n be_v then_o 93_o al._n acknowlege_v and_o confess_v which_o thing_n be_v so_o whether_o then_o he_o be_v call_v by_o either_o of_o those_o name_n that_o you_o deny_v or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o of_o great_a importance_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o one_o of_o they_o somewhat_o and_o for_o the_o other_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o good_a auctority_n may_v be_v allege_v but_o thereof_o hereafter_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n touchinge_v these_o glorious_a name_n and_o title_n wherewith_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v long_o sithence_o fournish_v and_o bewtify_v his_o estate_n m._n hardinge_n seem_v in_o part_n willing_o to_o yield_v claiminge_v nevertheless_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o universal_a authority_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o matter_n for_o christ_n to_o geve_v peter_n the_o power_n and_o title_n both_o together_o as_o to_o geve_v he_o the_o power_n alone_o without_o the_o title_n but_o to_o avoid_v error_n that_o may_v grow_v by_o mistake_v of_o word_n he_o we_o call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n solitae_fw-la or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o have_v authority_n above_o all_o general_a counsel_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o who_o determination_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n submit_v itself_o without_o contradiction_n nemo_fw-la who_o neither_o emperor_n nor_o king_n nor_o clergy_n nor_o the_o whole_a universal_a people_n in_o any_o wise_a may_v control_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o do_v unto_o who_o all_o appeal_v aught_o to_o lie_v from_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o wheresoever_o he_o happen_v to_o be_v have_v the_o full_a jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o ever_o any_o such_o superiority_n or_o universal_a power_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n it_o will_v be_v to_o much_o for_o m._n hardinge_n well_o to_o prove_v but_o where_o as_o the_o bishop_n there_o so_o ambitiouse_o crave_v to_o be_v know_v and_o take_v for_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n happy_a be_v he_o if_o he_o do_v the_o dewtie_n of_o one_o particular_a bishop_n and_o be_v find_v but_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n s._n gregory_n 16._o say_v aduersus_fw-la quem_fw-la porte_fw-fr praevalent_fw-la inferorum_fw-la ille_fw-la néque_fw-la petra_fw-la dicendus_fw-la est_fw-la supra_fw-la quam_fw-la christus_fw-la aedificat_fw-la e●clesiam_fw-la néque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la neque_fw-la pars_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la he_z against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v prevail_v as_o they_o have_v often_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o may_v be_v call_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n do_v build_v his_o church_n nor_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n certain_o touchinge_v these_o vain_a title_n the_o same_o ancient_a father_n s._n gregory_n say_v ego_fw-la fidenter_fw-la dico_fw-la quisquis_fw-la se_fw-la vniversalem_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la vocat_fw-la 34._o vel_fw-la vocari_fw-la de●iderat_a in_o elatione_fw-la sva_fw-la antichristum_n praecurrit_fw-la i_o speak_v it_o bold_o who_o so_o ever_o either_o call_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o desire_v so_o to_o be_v call_v in_o his_o pride_n he_o be_v the_o ●orerenner_n of_o antichriste_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n now_o concern_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o this_o article_n which_o be_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n peter_n successor_n divino_fw-la first_o it_o have_v be_v set_v up_o and_o ordain_v by_o god_n untruethe●_n so_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o force_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o god_n law_n and_o not_o only_o by_o man_n law_n the_o scripture_n leadinge_n thereto_o next_o commend_v to_o the_o world_n by_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o confirm_v by_o edict_n of_o christian_a emperor_n for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n furthermore_o confess_v and_o witness_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n again_o find_v to_o be_v necessary_a by_o reason_n final_o use_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o evente_a of_o thing_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n for_o proufe_v of_o all_o this_o so_o much_o may_v easy_o be_v say_v as_o shall_v serve_v to_o a_o whole_a volume_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n say_v he_o will_v trippe_n &_o dance_v light_o over_o this_o article_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o hold_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n yet_o for_o haste_n he_o allege_v not_o any_o one_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o himself_o but_o only_o upon_o the_o report_n and_o credit_n of_o other_o howbeit_o pope_n zosimus_n in_o all_o that_o long_a contention_n aphricano_n he_o have_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n touchinge_v these_o matter_n never_o allege_v any_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o he_o himself_o have_v falsify_v and_o meltiades_n write_v hereof_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n hispani●e_n seem_v to_o claim_v only_o by_o custom_n and_o not_o by_o any_o right_n of_o god_n word_n nevertheless_o sithence_o that_o time_n they_o have_v find_v out_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o avouche_v their_o title_n 17._o and_o have_v force_v the_o same_o to_o serve_v their_o purpose_n christ_n saithe_v 28._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o hereof_o stephanus_n the_o bishop_n of_o patraca_n conclude_v thus_o leone_n ergo_fw-la in_o papa_n est_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la supra_fw-la omnes_fw-la potestates_fw-la tam_fw-la coeli_fw-la quàm_fw-la terrae_fw-la therefore_o in_o the_o pope_n be_v all_o power_n above_o all_o power_n as_o well_o of_o heaven_n as_o of_o earth_n some_o other_o there_o be_v that_o reason_n thus_o 2._o peter_n enter_v into_o the_o grave_n before_o john_n peter_n draw_v his_o net_n full_a of_o fish_n unto_o peter_n christ_n say_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n bonifacius_n the_o eight_o say_v in_o principio_fw-la creavit_fw-la deus_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la non_fw-la in_o principijs_fw-la god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o begin_v and_o not_o in_o the_o beginning_n as_o in_o many_o and_o again_o spiritualis_fw-la omne_fw-la dijudicat_fw-la he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o universal_a power_n over_o

to_o who_o if_o there_o be_v not_o give_v a_o power_n peerless_a and_o surmount_v all_o other_o in_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v have_v so_o many_o schism_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n be_v notable_o well_o note_v but_o if_o it_o may_v have_v please_v m._n hardinge_n to_o note_v but_o the_o two_o line_n that_o go_v before_o he_o shall_v soon_o have_v see_v that_o this_o note_n be_v not_o woorthe_o the_o note_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o s._n hierome_n there_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o bishop_n and_o not_o one_o word_n special_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o intreat_v there_o of_o the_o order_n of_o confirmation_n which_o he_o say_v by_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n for_o quietness_n &_o unity_n in_o many_o place_n be_v minister_v only_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o priest_n and_o that_o he_o say_v ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la magis_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la quàm_fw-la ad_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la legis_fw-la more_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o state_n of_o bishop_n then_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o as_o i_o say_v he_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o bishop_n immediate_o after_o he_o add_v these_o word_n that_o m._n harding_n here_o allege_v ecclesiae_fw-la salus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n hang_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n herein_o s._n hierome_n agree_v thorough_o with_o s._n cyprian_n that_o be_v that_o for_o avoid_v of_o sect_n and_o schism_n one_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o bishop_n be_v by_o good_a policy_n appoint_v in_o every_o division_n to_o who_o doing_n and_o doctrine_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v conform_v themselves_o and_o by_o this_o order_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v well_o preserve_v s._n cyprian_n say_v 9_o ecclesia_fw-la cohaerentium_fw-la sibi_fw-la inuicem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la glutino_fw-la copulatur_fw-la the_o church_n be_v join_v together_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o bishop_n agreeinge_v in_o one_o nepotian_n so_o say_v s._n hierome_n singuli_fw-la ecclesiarun_n episcopi_n singuli_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la singuli_fw-la archidiaconi_n &_o omnis_fw-la ordo_fw-la ecclesiasticꝰ_n suis_fw-fr rectoribꝰ_n nititur_fw-la there_o be_v several_a bishop_n of_o church_n several_a archbishop_n and_o several_a archedeacons_n and_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v stay_v by_o the_o governor_n and_o the_o gloze_v thereupon_o say_v thus_o apibus_fw-la hieronymus_n probat_fw-la h●c_fw-la plures_fw-la praelatos_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 1._o sed_fw-la singulos_fw-la debere_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la eccles●s_fw-la s._n hierome_n here_o prove_v that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v two_o or_o mo_z bishop_n in_o one_o church_n but_o that_o a_o several_a bishop_n must_v be_v in_o every_o several_a church_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n s._n hierome_n write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o titus_n haec_fw-la proptereà_fw-la ut_fw-la ostenderemus_fw-la apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la ●osdem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o episcopos_fw-la paulatim_fw-la verò_fw-la ut_fw-la dissensionum_fw-la plantaria_fw-la evellerentur_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la omnèm_fw-la sollicitudinem_fw-la esse_fw-la delatam_fw-la these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o the_o intent_n to_o show_v that_o in_o old_a time_n priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o in_o process_n and_o by_o degree_n the_o whole_a charge_n be_v bring_v unto_o one_o man_n he_o mean_v within_o one_o diocese_n that_o the_o occasion_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v root_v out_o 3._o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v before_o declare_v ▪_o s._n cyprian_n say_v luciferian_n hereof_o springe_n schism_n for_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o obey_v and_o therefore_o also_o say_v s._n hierome_n unless_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o special_a power_n above_o other_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n thus_o utter_v general_o of_o all_o bishop_n m._n hardinge_n wrea_v and_o force_v only_o unto_o one_o bishop_n and_o thus_o that_o be_v general_n he_o make_v special_a and_o that_o be_v special_a he_o make_v general_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o as_o before_o he_o misreport_v s._n cyprian_n even_o so_o do_v he_o now_o likewise_o misreporte_n s._n hierome_n and_o so_o shoar_v up_o a_o ruinous_a mater_fw-la with_o the_o falsification_n of_o his_o doctor_n but_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v s._n hierome_n use_v these_o special_a word_n summus_n sacerdos_n the_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v take_v but_o only_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v this_o note_n with_o a_o special_a parenthesis_n he_o mean_v the_o pope_n peter_n successor_n yet_o m._n hardinge_n know_v there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n amphilochius_n wherefore_o these_o word_n shall_v so_o be_v take_v his_o own_o amphilochius_n call_v s._n basile_n summus_n sacerdos_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v s._n basile_n be_v never_o bishop_n of_o rome_n every_o bishop_n within_o his_o own_o diocese_n may_v be_v call_v the_o high_a priest_n 30._o in_o respect_n of_o other_o priest_n that_o live_v under_o he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n lactantius_n seem_v to_o call_v every_o bishopric_n maximum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n s._n hierome_n avaunce_v he_o not_o so_o high_a as_o m._n hardinge_n will_v seem_v euagrium_n but_o rather_o make_v he_o equal_a and_o level_v with_o all_o other_o bishop_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v unto_o euagri●s_n si_fw-mi authoritas_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la orbis_n maior_fw-la est_fw-la urbe_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sive_fw-la romae_fw-la sive_fw-la eugubij_fw-la sive_fw-la constantinopoli_n sive_fw-la rhegij_fw-la etc._n etc._n eiusdem_fw-la est_fw-la meriti_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la if_o we_o seek_v for_o authority_n the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n whether_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n or_o at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rhegium_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v of_o like_a worthiness_n and_o of_o like_a priesthood_n here_o s._n hierome_n special_o and_o by_o name_n reken_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n among_o other_o and_o make_v he_o equal_a unto_o the_o rest_n and_o again_o he_o saithe_v quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la proffer_n vnius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la what_o show_v thou_o i_o the_o order_n or_o manner_n of_o one_o city_n so_o much_o s._n hierome_n seem_v to_o set_v by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o to_o this_o end_n s._n cyprian_n say_v praela●orum_fw-la hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la coeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v all_o endue_v with_o like_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o also_o of_o power_n and_o so_o s._n cyprian_n call_v cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 3._o his_o brother_n and_o cyrillus_n call_v coelestinus_n likewise_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o felowseruant_n and_o therefore_o when_o i_o hear_v m._n harding_n by_o his_o strange_a interpretation_n 2._o geve_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o power_n peerless_a and_o surmount_v all_o other_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v doctor_n durandus_fw-la say_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la melchisedech_n cvius_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la coeteris_fw-la comparatum_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la pontificum_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la illi_fw-la tanqu●m_fw-la a_o capite_fw-la membra_fw-la descendunt_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr cvius_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la omnes_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la this_o be_v melchisedek_n who_o priesthood_n be_v not_o comparable_a unto_o other_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o bishop_n from_o who_o all_o they_o grow_v as_o member_n grow_v from_o the_o head_n and_o of_o who_o fullness_n all_o they_o receive_v i_o think_v i_o hear_v that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o canoniste_n 76._o dominus_fw-la 〈…〉_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n and_o where_o as_o he_o further_a saithe_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n hang_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n uery_o s._n gregory_n say_v quando_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la appellatur_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la cadit_fw-la universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 〈…〉_o svo_fw-la corruit_fw-la when_o so_o ever_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n fall_v the_o whole_a church_n from_o her_o state_n must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .16_o division_n there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o theodoretus_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n extant_a in_o greek_a write_v to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o we_o find_v a_o worthy_a witness_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a his_o word_n may_v thus_o be_v english_v if_o p●ule_n say_v he_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o trumpet_n of_o the_o ●oly_a ghost_n run_v to_o peter_n to_o bring_v from_o he_o a_o determination_n and_o declaration_n for_o they_o

the_o emperor_n have_v lose_v their_o civil_a power_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v lose_v their_o holiness_n in_o old_a time_n the_o emperor_n confirm_v the_o pope_n now_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o emperor_n in_o old_a time_n the_o emperor_n call_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o council_n now_o contrariwise_o the_o pope_n call_v the_o emperor_n as_o touch_v the_o restoar_n of_o athanasius_n pope_n julius_n entreat_v themperour_n in_o his_o behalf_n which_o as_o it_o appear_v be_v his_o great_a request_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v unto_o liberius_n liberium_n precamur_fw-la ut_fw-la vestris_fw-la exhortationibus_fw-la tam_fw-la per_fw-la vos_fw-la quàm_fw-la per_fw-la apocrisiarios_fw-la vestros_fw-la adiwemur_fw-la we_o beseech_v you_o that_o through_o your_o good_a exhortation_n both_o by_o yourself_o and_o by_o other_o your_o agentes_fw-la we_o may_v be_v holpen_v more_o over_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o patriarch_n he_o summon_v a_o particular_a council_n and_o labour_v the_o bishop_n for_o the_o arian_n say_v 8._o there_o be_v on_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n that_o noman_n be_v once_o depose_v shall_v be_v restore_v again_o onlesse_a he_o have_v first_o clear_v himself_o before_o a_o council_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n that_o will_v restore_v he_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o be_v they_o that_o have_v depose_v he_o julium_n and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n be_v much_o blame_v of_o his_o adversary_n for_o that_o he_o be_v once_o depose_v have_v recover_v his_o room_n without_o a_o council_n of_o other_o bishop_n 18._o and_o therefore_o flavianus_n be_v wrongeful_o put_v from_o his_o bishopric_n offer_v up_o his_o bille_n of_o appeal_v not_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o but_o unto_o he_o with_o other_o bishop_n the_o truth_n hereof_o may_v well_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n 24._o omnes_fw-la partium_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la omnes_fw-la mansue●udini_fw-la vestrae_fw-la cum_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la &_o lachrymis_fw-la supplicant_n sacerdotes_fw-la ut_fw-la quia_fw-la eisdem_fw-la libellum_fw-la appellationis_fw-la flavianus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la dedit_fw-la generalem_fw-la synodum_fw-la iubeatis_fw-la intra_fw-la italiam_fw-la celebrari_fw-la all_o the_o church_n of_o these_o our_o country_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n beleeche_v your_o highness_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o flavianus_n have_v offer_v up_o his_o bille_n of_o appeal_v unto_o they_o it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o command_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v keapte_v in_o italy_n in_o such_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v sometime_o the_o chief_a pronounce_v the_o party_n worthy_a either_o to_o be_v restore_v or_o to_o be_v depose_v but_o that_o sentence_n be_v not_o always_o put_v in_o execution_n 11._o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n depose_v pope_n julius_n yet_o be_v not_o julius_n therefore_o depose_v the_o council_n of_o basile_n depose_v pope_n eugenius_n 2._o yet_o eugenius_n continue_v pope_n stil._n the_o decree_n of_o bishop_n in_o such_o case_n without_o the_o emperor_n authority_n be_v then_o of_o small_a force_n 34._o and_o therefore_o athanasius_n himself_o report_v that_o the_o emperor_n give_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o so_o command_v he_o to_o be_v send_v for_o home_n but_o m._n harding_n will_v say_v the_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o julius_n restore_v athanasius_n it_o be_v true_a and_o not_o deny_v but_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o julius_n pronounce_v he_o clear_a in_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o and_o therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v restore_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o m._n hardinge_n well_o know_v 8._o that_o athanasius_n upon_o pope_n julius_n letter_n be_v not_o restore_v the_o like_a be_v also_o write_v of_o other_o cassiodorus_n 34._o say_v maximus_fw-la quoque_fw-la restituit_fw-la beato_fw-la athanasio_fw-la &_o communionem_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la maximus_n also_o restore_v unto_o athanasius_n both_o his_o communion_n and_o also_o his_o dignity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v pronounce_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v restore_v for_o maximus_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n these_o thing_n consider_v m._n hardinge_n may_v make_v up_o his_o reason_n thus_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o restore_v they_o that_o be_v depose_v ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o thus_o the_o emperor_n restore_v such_o as_o be_v depose_v ergo_fw-la the_o emperor_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .28_o division_n concern_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n both_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 114_o subjection_n whereby_o his_o primacy_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o evident_a after_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o aphrica_n have_v continue_v in_o schismatic_n schism_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a through_o the_o entisement_n of_o aurelius_n archebishop_n of_o carthago_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hundred_o year_n forget_v during_o which_o time_n by_o god_n punishment_n they_o come_v into_o captivity_n of_o the_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a vandal_n who_o be_v arian_n at_o the_o length_n when_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o have_v pity_n on_o his_o people_n of_o that_o province_n send_v they_o bellisarius_fw-la the_o valiant_a captain_n that_o vanquish_v and_o destroy_v the_o vandal_n and_o likewise_o eulalius_n that_o godly_a archebishop_n of_o carthago_n that_o bring_v the_o church_n home_o again_o and_o join_v the_o divide_a member_n unto_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o catholic_a church_n a_o public_a instrument_n conteininge_v the_o form_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o of_o their_o humble_a submission_n be_v offer_v and_o exhibit_v solemn_o to_o bonifacius_n the_o second_o then_o pope_n by_o eulalius_n in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o whole_a province_n which_o be_v joyful_o receive_v and_o he_o thereupon_o forthwith_o reconcile_v of_o this_o reconciliation_n and_o restoaringe_v of_o the_o african_a church_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n bonifacius_n write_v his_o letter_n to_o eulalius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n requiringe_v he_o with_o the_o church_n there_o about_o to_o geve_v almighty_a god_n thanks_n for_o it_o but_o here_o if_o i_o will_v show_v what_o bishop_n dividinge_v themselves_o through_o heresy_n schism_n or_o other_o enormity_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v upon_o better_a advice_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o again_o and_o thereupon_o have_v be_v reconcile_v i_o have_v a_o large_a field_n to_o walk_v in_o as_o inferior_a bishop_n of_o sundry_a province_n have_v do_v it_o so_o have_v the_o great_a patriarch_n do_v likewise_o among_o they_o that_o to_o satisfy_v the_o malicious_a mind_n of_o eudoxia_n the_o empress_n practise_v their_o wicked_a conspiracy_n against_o chrysostome_n through_o which_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o carry_v away_o into_o bannishement_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o primate_n of_o the_o orient_a be_v one_o 115_o untruethe_n who_o at_o length_n strike_v with_o repentance_n for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v both_o a_o consenter_n and_o a_o promotour_n of_o that_o wicked_a act_n submit_v himself_o humble_o to_o innocentius_n the_o pope_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n seek_v to_o be_v assoil_v and_o reconcile_v and_o therefore_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o rome_n to_o exhibit_v to_o innocentius_n a_o solemn_a instrument_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o lowly_a submission_n and_o to_o accept_v what_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v by_o which_o his_o humbleness_n innocentius_n move_v grant_v to_o his_o petition_n receive_v he_o into_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n again_o and_o thus_o be_v he_o reconcile_v sundry_a the_o like_a reconciliation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o see_v the_o rome_n in_o like_a case_n may_v easy_o be_v recite_v which_o for_o avoidinge_v of_o tediousness_n i_o pass_v over_o as_o likewise_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o as_o we_o read_v in_o ancient_a story_n have_v forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n twelve_o time_n and_o have_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o same_o again_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n first_o m._n hardinge_n suppose_v that_o this_o latin_a word_n reconciliatio_fw-la can_v in_o no_o wise_n stand_v among_o equal_n and_o besides_o that_o touch_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v he_o misreport_v the_o whole_a story_n upon_o such_o ground_n these_o proof_n be_v build_v for_o m._n harding_n know_v that_o as_o submission_n be_v make_v by_o the_o subject_n towards_o his_o prince_n so_o reconciliation_n reconciliation_n in_o proper_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v make_v bitwéene_v equal_a friend_n concern_v that_o be_v here_o touch_v of_o eulalius_n the_o matter_n need_v no_o long_a

at_o rome_n 51._o 53._o the_o communion_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mass_n by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o confession_n 60._o no_o private_a mass_n in_o good_a town_n and_o city_n 71._o private_a mass_n be_v a_o abomination_n and_o not_o a_o oblation_n lorichius_n 378._o no_o private_a mass_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 14._o private_a mass_n never_o ordain_v in_o any_o council_n 22._o private_a mass_n gr●we_v of_o lack_n of_o devotion_n 14._o mass_n abuse_v to_o witchecrafte_n and_o poisoninge_n 2._o to_o hear_v mass_n to_o see_v mass_n 70._o one_o man_n may_v say_v three_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n 479._o the_o sale_n of_o mass_n 481._o error_n in_o the_o mass_n 3._o 532._o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o other_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n 588._o the_o priest_n presume_v to_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o mass_n 591._o m._n hardinge_n proof_n for_o private_a mass_n 93._o matrimony_n honourable_a 52._o matrimony_n mislike_v of_o certain_a learned_a father_n 52._o miracle_n in_o baptism_n 355._o feign_a miracle_n 515._o the_o first_o father_n of_o idle_a monk_n 85._o monastery_n den_n of_o thief_n 85._o n._n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o 115._o nature_n be_v that_o god_n will_v 367._o nestorius_n ●●●●_o nobody_o take_v for_o a_o ●ewe_a 88_o o._n opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la 594._o against_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la 600._o oath_n 119._o p._n paulinus_n historicus_fw-la 133._o the_o people_n not_o so_o ill_a as_o the_o priest_n 16._o the_o people_n compare_v to_o swine_v and_o dog_n 518._o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n of_o the_o people_n 527._o 534._o 550._o m._n harding_n call_v the_o people_n curious_a bu●ie_a body_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n 531._o the_o people_n better_o instruct_v in_o religion_n than_o the_o priest_n 619._o poison_n minister_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o prayer_n common_a and_o private_a 215._o common_a prayer_n more_o effectual_a than_o private_a 215._o m._n harding_n like_v well_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o know_v vulgar_a tongue_n 152._o 206._o example_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o common_a tongue_n 156._o 158._o 168._o 169._o 175._o 176._o 196._o 219._o the_o people_n sing_v psalm_n together_o 153._o 168._o bird_n speak_v they_o know_v not_o what_o 170._o a_o popiniaie_v teach_v to_o say_v the_o creed_n 170._o the_o emperor_n justinian_o constitution_n for_o the_o common_a prayer_n to_o be_v pronounce_v aloud_v 171._o prayer_n conceive_v with_o the_o mind_n 171._o prayer_n utter_v with_o the_o voice_n 171._o prayer_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n utter_o unprofitable_a 212._o 215._o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n in_o the_o common_a prayer_n speak_v together_o 178._o the_o people_n ought_v to_o answer_v amen_n 172._o the_o common_a prayer_n in_o england_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n 188._o 190._o 191._o the_o common_a prayer_n in_o france_n in_o the_o french_a tongue_n 184._o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o corin._n 14._o make_v for_o prayer_n in_o the_o common_a tongue_n 198._o 199._o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v that_o understand_v of_o the_o word_n withdraw_v the_o mind_n 214._o preparation_n to_o the_o communion_n 15._o priest_n wicked_a treen_a bad_o than_o the_o people_n woulue_n devil_n 16._o number_n of_o priest_n 17._o 89._o priest_n and_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n often_o deceive_v 118._o real_a presence_n 316._o christ_n body_n not_o corporal_o present_v 406._o spiritual_a presence_n 357._o 358._o 404._o 430._o 449._o 471._o 585._o 607._o christ_n present_a in_o baptism_n 352._o 353._o christ_n present_a by_o grace_n 347._o spiritual_a eatinge_v 320._o 322._o 324._o 335._o 389._o 391._o 392._o 401._o 430._o 601._o 627._o carnal_a understand_v 322._o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 321._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o capernaite_n offence_n 323._o 324._o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n 324._o 35●_n berengarius_fw-la recantation_n 327._o 328._o christ_n body_n deify_v 331._o christ_n flea_n he_o two_o way_n take_v 330._o jovisible_a and_o inuifible_o 335._o christ_n our_o spiritual_a bread_n 389._o very_o and_o very_o 337._o christ_n lay_v on_o the_o table_n in_o what_o sense_n 336._o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n 339._o christ_n be_v i●_n we_o corporal_o carnal_o natural_o 339._o christ_n mingle_v with_o us._n 340._o christ_n corporal_o in_o we_o by_o faith_n 344._o we_o be_v natural_o in_o christ_n 344._o christ_n corporal_o and_o natural_o in_o we_o by_o faith_n by_o raptisme_n etc._n etc._n 345._o 346._o we_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n 345._o pope_n the_o pope_n hold_v his_o authority_n not_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o custom_n 221._o 235._o childis_n he_o allegation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 221._o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n 221._o 233._o the_o church_n build_v equal_o upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n 309._o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o rest_n as_o unto_o peter_n 229._o christ_n head_n of_o the_o church_n 256._o christ_n vicar_n 256._o 257._o peter_n be_v not_o universal_a bishop_n 227._o peter_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 261._o 262._o 311._o the_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n full_o answer_v vnus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la vniversa_fw-la ●raternitas_fw-la hinc_fw-la schismata_fw-la oriuntur_fw-la 228._o 229._o 230._o 231._o anacletus_fw-la countr●●●●ited_a 223._o anacletus_fw-la corrupt_v the_o scripture_n 224._o the_o b._n of_o rome_n first_o of_o bishop_n expound_v 241._o the_o principality_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o principal_a church_n 243._o 244._o 247._o the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 304._o the_o chieferie_n the_o head_n 249._o 306._o 307._o 309._o 310._o the_o high_a priest_n 251._o paul_n went_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v peter_n 253._o the_o supremacy_n prove_v by_o aristotle_n and_o homer_n and_o by_o drift_n of_o reason_n 254._o to_o seek_v to_o rome_n for_o counsel_n 259._o 294._o to_o take_v up_o and_o compound_v matter_n 259._o appeal_v to_o rome_n condemn_v 265._o 266._o appeal_v from_o equal_a to_o equal_v 272._o appeal_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o the_o prince_n 272._o the_o prince_n call_v bishop_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n before_o himself_o 268._o the_o pope_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o easte_n 278._o 279._o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v other_o and_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o other_o 280._o the_o pope_n depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o easte_n 281._o the_o pope_n confirm_v bishop_n within_o his_o own_o province_n 282._o the_o pope_n have_v neither_o power_n nor_o authority_n to_o call_v council_n 284._o 285._o 259._o the_o pope_n confirm_v council_n as_o also_o do_v other_o 286._o council_n allow_v against_o the_o pope_n 287._o the_o emperor_n confirm_a council_n 286._o the_o pope_n can_v not_o restore_v bishop_n 289._o reconciliation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 290._o 291._o damasus_n ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 305._o the_o pope_n salute_v by_o the_o name_n of_o brother_n 228._o 263._o no_o bishop_n but_o ambrose_n 241._o the_o primacy_n common_a to_o many_o bishop_n 245._o paul_n equal_a unto_o peter_n 252._o 253._o 303._o all_o bishop_n rule_n the_o church_n together_o 260._o paul_n head_n of_o all_o nation_n 303._o john_n great_a than_o peter_n 309._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o name_n universal_a bishop_n 220._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a bishop_n 298._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 299._o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o universal_a bishop_n 242._o 300._o the_o pride_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 224._o 234._o 235._o 247._o 251._o 252._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n more_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 107._o the_o visit_v of_o the_o pope_n 254._o the_o pope_n equal_a with_o christ_n 258._o flateringe_v of_o the_o pope_n 262._o seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la 297._o the_o intolerable_a tyranny_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 314._o the_o pope_n can_v err_v 274._o many_o pope_n have_v err_v 275._o the_o pope_n doctor_n of_o both_o law_n by_o authority_n not_o by_o knowledge_n 259._o m._n hardinge_n compare_v the_o pope_n with_o balaam_n and_o caiphas_n 274._o the_o pope_n sometime_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 220._o the_o pope_n have_v his_o holiness_n of_o his_o chair_n 276._o the_o pope_n a_o forger_n 221._o the_o pope_n a_o cogger_n a_o foister_n take_v in_o manifest_a forgery_n 236._o the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n condemn_v by_o council_n 235._o 238._o 240._o 263._o the_o universal_a bishop_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichriste_n 2●0_n s._n gregory_n full_a judgement_n of_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n 225._o s._n gregory_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a 227._o the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n 255._o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n enjoy_v the_o prerogative_n of_o old_a rome_n 241._o phocas_n a_o traitor_n

word_n communio_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o participation_n or_o receivinge_v of_o part_n micrologus_fw-la say_v 22._o non_fw-la potest_fw-la propriè_fw-la dici_fw-la communio_fw-la nisi_fw-la plures_fw-la de_fw-la eodem_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la participent_fw-la it_o can_v just_o be_v call_v a_o communion_n onlesse_a many_o do_v receive_v together_o of_o one_o sacrifice_n if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o believe_v we_o yet_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v believe_v some_o of_o these_o they_o be_v all_o his_o own_o it_o be_v much_o for_o he_o to_o say_v they_o be_v all_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o understand_v what_o he_o write_v certain_o their_o age_n will_v geve_v it_o they_o they_o be_v no_o lutheran_n s._n basile_n report_v a_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n 4._o or_o canon_n that_o at_o the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n which_o he_o call_v mysticum_fw-la pascha_fw-la there_o ought_v to_o be_v twelve_o personne_n at_o the_o least_o and_o never_o under_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .11_o division_n what_o if_o four_o or_o five_o of_o sundry_a house_n in_o a_o sickness_n time_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n in_o a_o parish_n require_v to_o have_v their_o right_n ●r_o they_o depart_v the_o priest_n after_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n take_v his_o natural_a sustenance_n and_o dine_v and_o then_o be_v call_v upon_o carry_v the_o rest_n a_o mile_n or_o two_o to_o the_o sick_a in_o each_o house_n none_o be_v dispose_v to_o receive_v with_o the_o sick_a he_o do_v that_o he_o be_v require_v 21_o nature_n do_v he_o not_o in_o this_o case_n communicate_v with_o they_o and_o do_v not_o they_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o rather_o have_v a_o will_n to_o communicate_v together_o in_o one_o place_n also_o if_o opportunity_n serve_v else_o if_o this_o may_v not_o be_v account_v as_o a_o lawful_a and_o good_a communion_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v the_o one_o of_o these_o great_a inconvenience_n shall_v witting_o be_v commit_v 22_o excommunicate_v that_o either_o they_o shall_v be_v deny_v that_o necessary_a vitaile_n of_o life_n at_o their_o depart_n hence_o which_o be_v a_o cruel_a injury_n and_o a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o example_n and_o godly_a ordinance_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o the_o priest_n rather_o for_o company_n sake_n then_o of_o devotion_n shall_v receive_v that_o holy_a meat_n after_o that_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o stomach_n with_o common_a meat_n which_o likewise_o be_v against_o the_o ancient_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n even_o so_o the_o priest_n that_o receive_v alone_o at_o mass_n do_v communicate_v with_o all_o they_o that_o do_v the_o like_a in_o other_o place_n and_o country_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n he_o that_o séethe_v no_o mark_n must_v shoot_v by_o aim_n what_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n if_o four_o or_o five_o man_n of_o sundry_a house_n within_o one_o parish_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o require_v their_o right_n and_o the_o priest_n have_v di●●ed_v hereupon_o he_o think_v may_v be_v ground_v a_o argument_n invincible_a for_o his_o mass_n but_o what_o if_o the_o priest_n be_v fastinge_v shall_v he_o then_o say_v four_o mass_n to_o serve_v all_o four_o and_o what_o if_o noman_n happen_v to_o be_v sick_a then_o have_v m._n hardinge_n lose_v a_o good_a argument_n alas_o must_v he_o leave_v all_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o holy_a father_n and_o beg_v at_o death_n door_n to_o geate_v somewhat_o to_o help_v his_o mass_n in_o this_o case_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n either_o the_o priest_n must_v communicate_v after_o he_o have_v dine_v which_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n or_o the_o sick_a man_n must_v receive_v alone_o which_o be_v proufe_v sufficient_a for_o the_o mass_n or_o else_o he_o must_v pass_v without_o that_o necessary_a vitaile_n which_o be_v a_o cruel_a injury_n and_o a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o answer_v these_o point_n if_o the_o priest_n not_o withstand_v his_o dinner_n communicate_v with_o the_o sick_a then_o have_v m._n hardinge_n yet_o find_v no_o private_a mass_n 6._o and_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n augustine_n and_o ●ertaine_v old_a canon_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n both_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n sometime_o communicate_v together_o after_o supper_n and_o why_o be_v this_o provision_n think_v so_o necessary_a or_o why_o be_v it_o count_v so_o cruel_a a_o injury_n if_o the_o sick_a man_n pass_v without_o it_o shall_v noman_n be_v save_v that_o so_o depart_v in_o deed_n that_o be_v a_o cruel_a injury_n infinite_a number_n of_o child_n and_o other_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o god_n mercy_n without_o that_o vitaile_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o order_n be_v think_v expedient_a not_o for_o the_o sick_a for_o they_o in_o their_o health_n receive_v 12._o daily_o and_o in_o their_o sickness_n have_v the_o sacrament_n ordinary_o send_v 2._o home_o unto_o they_o but_o for_o personne_n excommunicate_v and_o enjoin_v to_o penance_n who_o upon_o great_a and_o notorious_a crime_n can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a sometime_o during_o their_o whole_a life_n but_o only_o when_o they_o shall_v depart_v the_o world_n this_o extremity_n be_v use_v for_o terror_n of_o other_o and_o such_o reconciliation_n be_v think_v necessary_a at_o the_o end_n for_o solace_n of_o the_o party_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o utter_o be_v swallow_a up_o in_o despair_n but_o may_v perceive_v he_o be_v receive_v again_o among_o the_o faithful_a &_o so_o depart_v comfortable_o as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n 13._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthagè_a that_o if_o any_o man_n after_o such_o reconciliation_n have_v recover_v his_o health_n again_o he_o shall_v never_o thelesse_o not_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o common_a prayer_n thus_o far_o forth_o and_o in_o this_o case_n this_o provision_n be_v count_v necessary_a in_o the_o end_n how_o be_v it_o i_o confess_v 6._o sometime_o it_o be_v otherwise_o use_v and_o at_o last_o grow_v to_o such_o superstition_n that_o it_o be_v thrust_v into_o man_n mouth_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n forbiddinge_a the_o same_o but_o if_o the_o people_n will_v now_o communicate_v every_o day_n as_o they_o do_v then_o or_o at_o jest_n often_o than_o they_o do_v now_o then_o shall_v not_o this_o matter_n seem_v so_o necessary_a at_o the_o end_n as_o it_o be_v here_o pretend_a and_o so_o have_v m._n hardinge_n lose_v a_o other_o argument_n but_o let_v we_o grant_n m._n hardinge_n his_o whole_a request_n let_v his_o priest_n come_v and_o minister_v to_o the_o sick_a what_o make_v all_o this_o for_o his_o private_a mass_n the_o member_n of_o these_o argument_n hang_fw-mi together_o like_o a_o sick_a man_n dream_n not_o one_o piece_n like_o a_o other_o for_o if_o here_o be_v a_o mass_n which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v it_o that_o saithe_v this_o mass_n be_v it_o the_o sick_a man_n or_o the_o priest_n the_o priest_n have_v dine_v and_o therefore_o may_v not_o the_o sick_a man_n be_v no_o priest_n and_o therefore_o can_v here_o will_v m._n hardinge_n fain_o find_v a_o mass_n but_o he_o can_v find_v no_o man_n to_o say_v his_o mass_n and_o so_o have_v hitherto_o find_v no_o mass_n at_o al._n and_o think_v he_o to_o prove_v his_o mass_n by_o y●_z thing_n that_o be_v no_o mass_n again_o grant_v we_o this_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o private_a mass_n but_o also_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sick_a consider_v to_o be_v lawful_a yet_o can_v not_o this_o precedent_n make_v it_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v open_o in_o the_o church_n where_o as_o be_v no_o such_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n of_o time_n of_o cause_n of_o end_n of_o manner_n of_o dooinge_a be_v not_o like_a in_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o dispensation_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o norwey_n to_o consecrate_v the_o mystical_a cup_n without_o wine_n 7._o for_o that_o wine_n be_v bring_v into_o that_o country_n by_o mean_a of_o the_o extreme_a cold_n can_v not_o last_o yet_o be_v it_o never_o think_v lawful_a for_o all_o other_o priest_n in_o all_o church_n general_o to_o do_v the_o same_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .12_o division_n now_o if_o either_o the_o priest_n or_o every_o other_o christian_a man_n or_o woman_n may_v at_o no_o time_n receive_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n but_o with_o more_o together_o in_o one_o place_n then_o for_o the_o injoyeinge_n of_o this_o great_a and_o necessary_a benefit_n 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v bind_v to_o condition_n of_o a_o place_n and_o so_o the_o church_n deliver_v from_o all_o bondage_n by_o christ_n

and_o set_v at_o liberty_n shall_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o servitude_n and_o subjection_n under_o those_o out_o ward_v thing_n 4._o which_o s._n paul_n call_v infirma_fw-la &_o egena_fw-la elementa_fw-la weak_a and_o beggarly_a ceremony_n after_o the_o english_a bible_n translation_n then_o when_o s._n paul_n blaminge_v the_o galathians_n saithe_n you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n for_o this_o bondage_n he_o may_v likewise_o blame_v we_o and_o say_v you_o observe_v place_n but_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o we_o shall_v return_v again_o unto_o these_o which_o he_o call_v element_n for_o that_o be_v ●ewis_fw-mi ●e_n and_o to_o the_o colossian_n he_o saithe_n we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n now_o if_o we_o except_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o this_o sacrament_n by_o christ_n institution_n either_o declare_v by_o write_a scripture_n or_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 23_o scotus_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n for_o the_o matter_n the_o due_a word_n of_o consecration_n for_o the_o form_n ▪_o and_o the_o priest_n right_o order_v have_v intention_n to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n doothe_v for_o the_o ministry_n all_o these_o element_n and_o all_o outward_a thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o we_o and_o serve_v we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o s._n paul_n saithe_v to_o the_o corinthian_n omnia_fw-la enim_fw-la vestra_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n either_o apollo_n either_o cephas_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o world_n either_o life_n either_o death_n whether_o they_o be_v present_a thing_n or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a neither_o for_o the_o priest_n nor_o for_o any_o other_o christian_a man_n or_o woman_n to_o receive_v alone_o then_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n we_o must_v needs_o condition_n of_o a_o place_n to_o receive_v together_o here_o these_o word_n every_o other_o christian_a man_n or_o woman_n that_o he_o have_v take_v in_o by_o the_o way_n be_v a_o overplus_n &_o quite_o from_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o question_n be_v move_v not_o of_o any_o other_o man_n or_o woman_n but_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o only_o of_o the_o priest_n that_o saithe_v the_o mass_n now_o to_o condition_n of_o a_o place_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n be_v as_o bid_v as_o to_o observe_v month_n &_o day_n 4._o which_o thing_n s._n paul_n utter_o forbid_v it_o be_v a_o very_a jewish_a ceremony_n it_o be_v a_o element_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o a_o miserable_a servitude_n of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o such_o bondage_n christ_n have_v deliver_v us._n i_o know_v not_o well_o whether_o m._n hardinge_n scoff_n &_o dally_v herein_o for_o his_o pleasure_n or_o speak_v sooth_o as_o he_o think_v if_o he_o dally_v it_o become_v not_o the_o matter_n if_o he_o speak_v soothe_o &_o as_o he_o think_v than_o he_o have_v not_o well_o advise_v himself_o neither_o from_o what_o servitude_n christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v deliver_v we_o nor_o of_o what_o liberty_n s._n paul_n speak_v certain_a it_o be_v christ_n have_v not_o deliver_v we_o from_o honest_a civil_a policy_n without_o which_o no_o state_n neither_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o civil_a can_v be_v maintain_v but_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 3_o wherein_o we_o rea_v under_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o ceremony_n and_o ordinance_n give_v by_o moses_n which_o for_o that_o they_o be_v weak_a accord_v to_o the_o imperfection_n of_o that_o time_n therefore_o s._n paul_n call_v they_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n here_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v by_o the_o way_n to_o touch_v the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o call_v such_o element_n beggarly_a ceremony_n ceremony_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o translate_v it_o better_o and_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v well_o oppose_v i_o think_v he_o will_v hardly_o yield_v any_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_a word_n egena_fw-la egence_n and_o this_o english_a word_n beggarly_a which_o word_n if_o it_o seem_v to_o homely_a yet_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o exposition_n 4._o be_v as_o homely_a call_n it_o vilem_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la traditionum_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o prophet_n abase_v it_o further_o hieremie_n call_v such_o ceremony_n so_o abuse_v &_o other_o divise_v by_o man_n chaff_n swill_n dross_n &_o dream_n esaie_n filth_n zacharie_n curse_n ezechiel_n man_n dounge_n &_o other_o like_a from_o this_o servitude_n 4._o saithe_n paul_n god_n have_v deliver_v you_o now_o be_v you_o free_a and_o no_o more_o bond_n now_o be_v you_o the_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n from_o this_o liberty_n the_o galathians_n be_v fall_v away_o to_o the_o servile_a observation_n of_o circumcision_n washinge_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o of_o this_o liberty_n and_o of_o this_o bondage_n s._n paul_n speak_v and_o of_o none_o other_o to_o condition_n of_o a_o place_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n be_v mere_a jewishe_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v to_o the_o galathians_n you_o observe_v month_n and_o day_n so_o may_v he_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o observe_v place_n thus_o he_o saithe_v as_o though_o he_o himself_o have_v no_o choice_n of_o place_n to_o say_v his_o mass_n in_o place_n he_o move_v talk_v of_o place_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o question_n but_o the_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la whereof_o s._n paul_n so_o plain_o speak_v he_o think_v best_a to_o salve_v with_o silence_n if_o these_o man_n account_n all_o utter_a thing_n to_o be_v worldly_a element_n then_o must_v they_o take_v away_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a ministration_n the_o water_n in_o baptism_n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o whole_a ministry_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o civil_a policy_n all_o these_o be_v utter_a creature_n give_v to_o we_o by_o god_n to_o be_v use_v free_o without_o servile_a observation_n or_o subjection_n of_o conscience_n for_o god_n have_v appoint_v these_o thing_n for_o we_o not_o we_o for_o they_o but_o will_v our_o adversary_n now_o at_o last_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n or_o complain_v of_o bondage_n wine_n o_o good_a reader_n they_o deal_v not_o simple_o they_o dissemble_v they_o mean_v it_o not_o they_o have_v defile_v the_o lord_n sacrament_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o superstitious_a and_o childish_a ceremony_n and_o have_v annex_v unto_o the_o same_o a_o deep_a charge_n of_o god_n high_a displeasure_n and_o burden_n of_o conscience_n they_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sort_n 2._o o_o touch_v not_o this_o o_o taste_v not_o this_o they_z burden_n the_o people_n conscience_n with_o choice_n of_o meat_n they_o restrain●_n lawful_a matrimony_n the_o restrainte_fw-fr whereof_o be_v a_o yoke_n intolerable_a 7._o and_o a_o snare_n of_o man_n life_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n they_o hear_v s._n augustine_n 118._o complain_v that_o by_o mean_a of_o such_o tradition_n which_o he_o call_v man_n presumption_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o worse_a case_n in_o his_o time_n then_o ever_o be_v the_o synagoge_n of_o the_o jew_n clarevallen_v they_o hear_v other_o of_o late_a year_n likewise_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o same_o yet_o will_v they_o never_o nor_o yet_o will_v they_o yield_v that_o any_o one_o of_o all_o their_o vain_a ceremony_n be_v release_v no_o not_o now_o have_v have_v as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o general_a council_n for_o that_o purpose_n pa●isien_n and_o can_v these_o man_n stand_v forth_o to_o complain_v of_o bondage_n or_o will_v they_o restore_v we_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n how_o be_v it_o m._n hardinge_n have_v well_o disclose_v himself_o herein_o that_o this_o liberty_n be_v nothing_o else_o liberty_n but_o to_o do_v what_o he_o list_v and_o his_o bondage_n nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v subject_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o add_v immediate_o that_o the_o minglinge_v and_o blindinge_v of_o water_n and_o wine_n together_o and_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v thing_n necessary_o require_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o first_o hereof_o the_o superstition_n only_o except_v no_o man_n make_v any_o great_a account_n in_o deed_n s._n cyprian_n aquarios_n and_o certain_a old_a father_n speak_v of_o it_o and_o force_v it_o much_o and_o justinus_n 2._o martyr_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cup_n of_o water_n and_o mixture_n but_o neither_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n ever_o give_v commandment_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o church_n universal_o receive_v 4._o or_o account_v necessary_a for_o scotus_n

found_v by_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o when_o bishop_n come_v from_o foreign_a part_n to_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v use_v to_o send_v to_o they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o sacrament_n to_o receive_v whereby_o mutual_a communion_n between_o they_o be_v declare_v vulgata_fw-la irenaeus_n his_o word_n be_v these_o qui_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ante_fw-la te_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la etiam_fw-la cùm_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la obseruarent_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la cùm_fw-la roman_n accederent_fw-la eucharistian_n mittebant_fw-la the_o priest_n by_o which_o name_n in_o this_o place_n bishop_n be_v understand_v that_o be_v afore_o thy_o time_n though_o they_o keep_v not_o easter_n as_o they_o of_o asia_n do_v yet_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n there_o come_v to_o rome_n do_v send_v they_o the_o sacrament_n 25_o together_o thus_o those_o bishop_n do_v communicate_v together_o before_o their_o meeting_n in_o one_o place_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o story_n be_v common_a and_o know_v to_o many_o the_o west_n church_n in_o kéepinge_v of_o easter_n day_n follow_v s._n peter_n the_o east_n church_n follow_v s._n john_n and_o keapte_v it_o otherwise_o hereof_o grow_v contention_n and_o break_v out_o into_o cruel_a heat_n victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o polycarpus_n the_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n on_o the_o other_o side_n both_o godly_a man_n and_o both_o martyr_n each_o part_n will_v have_v the_o other_o to_o yield_v victor_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o fiery_a nature_n be_v mind_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o asia_n and_o all_o other_o what_o so_o ever_o that_o in_o kéepinge_v of_o easter_n day_n will_v not_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n irenaeus_n the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n hear_v thereof_o write_v unto_o he_o a_o sharp_a letter_n out_o of_o france_n willinge_v he_o in_o anywise_o to_o proceed_v no_o further_o for_o that_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o such_o a_o breach_n as_o will_v not_o afterward_o be_v recover_v emonge_o other_o word_n he_o say_v thus_o as_o it_o be_v here_o allege_v the_o priest_n that_o be_v in_o rome_n before_o thou_o notwithstanding_o they_o keopte_v not_o the_o easter_n as_o they_o of_o asia_n do_v yet_o they_o send_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o priest_n of_o those_o church_n when_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n concludethe_v ergo_fw-la these_o bishop_n do_v communicate_v before_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o note_v also_o by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o greek_a in_o eusebius_n differ_v from_o the_o common_a translation_n of_o rufinus_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o translation_n allege_v and_o use_v in_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n among_o the_o decree_n of_o victor_n victoris_fw-la but_o if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v mark_v the_o matter_n well_o he_o shall_v have_v see_v that_o his_o own_o translation_n in_o english_a vari_v also_o somewhat_o from_o the_o greek_a in_o this_o short_a story_n three_o thing_n special_o may_v be_v note_v first_o that_o irenaeus_n a_o bishop_n of_o france_n dare_v to_o write_v so_o rough_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o out_o any_o style_n of_o superiority_n only_o call_v he_o and_o all_o other_o before_o he_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n second_o that_o so_o notable_a learned_a man_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n agree_v otherwise_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o certain_a small_a matter_n of_o no_o great_a weight_n contend_v and_o strive_v so_o extreme_o and_o so_o long_o and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v reconcile_v which_o thing_n well_o consider_v m._n harding_n have_v less_o cause_n to_o triumph_n if_o god_n have_v suffer_v any_o such_o sparkle_n of_o dissension_n in_o the_o special_a member_n of_o his_o church_n in_o these_o day_n three_o where_o be_v then_o that_o great_a superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o notwithstanding_o his_o threat_n and_o commandment_n the_o church_n of_o this_o island_n of_o britain_n well_o near_o until_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n 25._o in_o the_o kéepinge_a of_o easter_n day_n follow_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n without_o any_o regard_n therein_o have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n these_o bishop_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n communicate_v together_o before_o they_o meet_v if_o he_o mean_v in_o faith_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v if_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o prove_v in_o my_o judgement_n this_o word_n eucharistia_n in_o this_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n signi●eth_v not_o the_o sacrament_n already_o consecrate_v but_o rather_o other_o common_a bread_n wherewith_o one_o bishop_n use_v then_o to_o present_v a_o other_o as_o with_o a_o special_a token_n of_o consent_n in_o religion_n and_o christian_a concord_n which_o bread_n the_o receiver_n afterward_o if_o he_o think_v it_o good_a may_v use_v at_o the_o holy_a ministration_n in_o that_o sense_n it_o seem_v paulinus_n write_v unto_o s._n augustine_n 35._o panem_fw-la unum_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la tuus_fw-la charitatis_fw-la gratia_fw-la misimus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la etiam_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la soliditas_fw-la continetur_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la tu_fw-la eulogiam_fw-la esse_fw-la facies_fw-la dignatione_fw-la sumendi_fw-la in_o token_n of_o mutual_a love_n i_o have_v send_v unto_o thou_o one_o loaf_n of_o bread_n in_o which_o also_o the_o soundenesse_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v contain_v this_o loaf_n you_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v a_o love_a present_n of_o my_o behalf_n vouche-savinge_a to_o receive_v it_o 36._o and_o in_o the_o next_o epistle_n folowinge_v quinque_fw-la pane_n misimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la nostro_fw-la licentio_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la potuimus_fw-la in_o benedictione_n secernere_fw-la quem_fw-la cupimus_fw-la eadem_fw-la nobis_fw-la gratia_fw-la penitus_fw-la annectere_fw-la five_o loaf_n have_v i_o send_v unto_o thou_o and_o unto_o my_o son_n licentius_fw-la for_o i_o can_v not_o sever_v he_o in_o blessing_n who_o i_o desire_n thorough_o to_o ioigne_v with_o we_o in_o grace_n hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n and_o namely_o by_o that_o paulinus_n write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 31._o panem_fw-la unum_fw-la quem_fw-la unanimitatis_fw-la indicio_fw-la misimus_fw-la charita●i_fw-la tuus_fw-la rogamus_fw-la ut_fw-la accipiendo_fw-la benedicas_fw-la i_o pray_v you_o to_o take_v and_o bless_v this_o one_o loaf_n which_o i_o have_v se●te_n unto_o you_o in_o token_n of_o unity_n if_o it_o have_v be_v already_o consecrate_v he_o will_v not_o have_v desire_v s._n augustine_n to_o have_v bless_v it_o but_o irenaeus_n use_v this_o word_n eucharistia_n which_o be_v take_v for_o the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v it_o may_v so_o be_v call_v for_o that_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o sacrament_n how_o be_v it_o haereticos_fw-la herein_o i_o will_v not_o strive_v tertullian_n tertullian_n name_v it_o hospitalitatis_fw-la contesseratio_fw-la and_o seem_v to_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o grant_v in_o this_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n let_v we_o now_o see_v m._n hardinge_n reason_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n saithe_v he_o send_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o that_o come_v out_o of_o asia_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v private_a mass_n this_o conclusion_n be_v far_o fetch_v and_o hang_v loose_o for_o i_o may_v demand_v which_o then_o of_o the_o three_o say_a mass_n he_o that_o send_v the_o sacrament_n or_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o or_o else_o the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v it_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a mater_fw-la to_o see_v a_o mass_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n to_o say_v mass_n uere_o irenaeus_n have_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o of_o the_o communion_n nor_o of_o the_o mass_n onelesse_a m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v that_o mittere_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la be_v latin_a to_o communicate_v or_o mittere_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la be_v latin_a to_o say_v mass_n if_o it_o be_v common_a bread_n than_o be_v it_o but_o a_o present_a if_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n than_o be_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v not_o straight_o upon_o the_o way_n or_o perhaps_o late_a in_o the_o night_n or_o in_o the_o inn_n at_o the_o common_a table_n emonge_v other_o meat_n but_o afterward_o at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o his_o congregation_n thus_o we_o see_v this_o place_n first_o be_v doubtful_a and_o be_v never_o so_o plain_a yet_o it_o prove_v nothing_o for_o private_a mass_n but_o immediate_o after_o follow_v a_o manifest_a mention_n in_o what_o order_n the_o bishop_n use_v then_o to_o communicate_v together_o which_o thing_n m._n hardinge_n think_v better_a to_o dissemble_v 〈◊〉_d cùm_fw-la res_fw-la ita_fw-la haberent_fw-la communicabant_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la mutuò_fw-la &_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la anicetus_n concessit_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la polycarpo_n the_o matter_n between_o they_o thus_o stand_a they_o communicate_v together_o and_o anicetus_n in_o the_o church_n

then_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n if_o he_o can_v have_v prove_v his_o mass_n by_o priest_n he_o will_v never_o have_v seek_v help_n at_o lay_v man_n hand_n how_o be_v it_o this_o doubt_n be_v soon_o answer_v for_o he_o know_v by_o his_o own_o learning_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o a_o lay_v man_n to_o do_v the_o same_o of_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v lawful_a as_o he_o say_v for_o the_o lie_v man_n to_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o same_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n but_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o take_v a_o precedent_n of_o lay_a man_n for_o priest_n to_o follow_v let_v he_o rather_o reason_n thus_o this_o manner_n of_o private_a receive_n at_o home_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o lie_v man_n council_n for_o it_o be_v abolish_v by_o godly_a bishop_n in_o general_a council_n 3._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o say_v private_a mass_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .17_o division_n tertullian_n exhortinge_v his_o wife_n that_o if_o he_o die_v before_o she_o mass_n she_o marry_v not_o again_o special_o to_o a_o infidel_n ▪_o show_v that_o if_o she_o do_v it_o will_v be_v hear_v for_o she_o to_o observe_v her_o religion_n without_o great_a inconvenience_n uxor●_n saithe_v thus_o non_fw-la sciet_fw-la maritus_fw-la quid_fw-la secretò_fw-la ante_fw-la omnem_fw-la cibum_fw-la gust_n et_fw-la si_fw-la sciverit_fw-la panem_fw-la non_fw-la illum_fw-la credet_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la will_v not_o thy_o husband_n know_v what_o thou_o eat_v secret_o before_o all_o other_o meat_n and_o if_o he_o do_v know_v he_o will_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o not_o 27_o him_o he_o who_o it_o be_v call_v he_o have_v the_o like_o sayinge_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la which_o place_n plain_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o three_o great_a point_n by_o m._n jewel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o gospeler_n utter_o deny_v the_o one_o that_o the_o communion_n may_v be_v keep_v the_o second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v by_o one_o alone_a without_o other_o company_n the_o third_o that_o the_o thing_n reverent_o and_o devoute_o before_o other_o meat_n receive_v be_v not_o bread_n as_o the_o infidel_n then_o and_o the_o sacramentary_n now_o believe_v but_o he_o who_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o christian_a people_n or_o who_o it_o be_v call_v that_o be_v 28_o father_n our_o maker_n and_o redeemer_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o by_o this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n as_o also_o by_o diverse_a other_o ancient_a doctoures_fw-la we_o may_v gather_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o manner_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n deliver_v to_o devoute_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n the_o sacrament_n consecrate_a in_o the_o church_n to_o carry_v home_o with_o they_o to_o receive_v a_o part_n of_o it_o every_o morning_n fast_v as_o their_o devotion_n serve_v they_o so_o secret_o as_o they_o may_v that_o the_o infidel_n shall_v not_o espy_v they_o nor_o get_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o this_o be_v do_v because_o they_o may_v not_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o solemn_a congregation_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o infidel_n among_o who_o they_o dwell_v neither_o shall_v the_o case_n of_o necessity_n have_v excuse_v they_o of_o the_o breach_n of_o christ_n commandment_n if_o the_o sole_a communion_n have_v be_v express_o forbid_v as_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o hand_n by_o those_o that_o uphold_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o origen_n that_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o likewise_o s._n augustine_n do_v write_v of_o the_o great_a reverence_n fear_v and_o warenesse_n that_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n use_v in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o clean_a linen_n clothe_v to_o carry_v it_o home_o with_o they_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n s._n cyprian_n write_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o do_v the_o like_a though_o unwoorthe_o after_o this_o sort_n cum_fw-la quaedam_fw-la arcam_fw-la svam_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la domini_fw-la sanctum_fw-la fuit_fw-la lapsis_fw-la manibus_fw-la indignis_fw-la tentasset_fw-la aperire_fw-la igne_fw-la inde_fw-la surgente_fw-la deterrita_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la auderet_fw-la attingere_fw-la when_o a_o certain_a woman_n go_v about_o to_o open_v her_o chest_n wherein_o be_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o unwoorthy_a hand_n she_o be_v fray_v with_o fire_n that_o rise_v from_o thence_o that_o she_o dare_v not_o touch_v it_o this_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n report_v the_o manner_n of_o keepinge_v the_o sacrament_n at_o home_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o a_o devoute_a christian_a person_n alone_o at_o convenient_a time_n the_o example_n of_o serapion_n of_o who_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n write_v 44._o recite_v by_o eusebius_n confirm_v our_o purpose_n of_o the_o single_a communion_n this_o serapion_n one_o of_o alexandria_n have_v commit_v idolatry_n and_o li_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n before_o he_o depart_v send_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o sacrament_n the_o priest_n be_v himself_o sick_a and_o not_o able_a to_o come_v give_v to_o the_o lad_n that_o come_v of_o that_o errant_a parum_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la quod_fw-la infusum_fw-la iussit_fw-la seni_fw-la praeberi_fw-la a_o little_a of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o old_a man_n mouth_n and_o when_o this_o solemnity_n be_v doom_n say_v the_o story_n as_o though_o he_o have_v break_v certain_a chain_n and_o ●yves_n he_o give_v up_o his_o ghost_n cheerful_o the._n b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n sh●oteth_v fair_a but_o far_o from_o the_o mark_n to_o prove_v private_a mass_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o lack_v of_o priest_n he_o allege_v tertullians_n wife_n certain_a woman_n out_o of_o cyprian_a and_o serapion_n boy_n not_o the_o fit_a people_n that_o may_v have_v be_v find_v to_o say_v mass_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o folly_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v he_o have_v beside_o give_v a_o special_a note_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n by_o these_o word_n proof_n for_o private_a mass_n whereof_o i_o conceive_v some_o hope_n that_o he_o mind_v no_o more_o to_o slip_v away_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o single_a communion_n as_o he_o have_v do_v hitherto_o but_o simple_o and_o plain_o as_o he_o have_v here_o note_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o bare_a term_n of_o private_a mass_n for_o else_o his_o note_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o note_n as_o touchinge_v tertullian_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o that_o time_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o tyrant_n under_o who_o they_o live_v be_v often_o drive_v to_o pray_v a_o sunder_o wherefore_o when_o they_o may_v priu●ly_o assemble_v together_o beside_o that_o they_o present_o receive_v there_o they_o reserve_v certain_a portion_n of_o the_o mystery_n to_o be_v receive_v afterward_o in_o their_o house_n at_o home_n to_o put_v they_o daily_o the_o better_a in_o remembrance_n that_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o one_o church_n this_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v tertullian_n be_v a_o priest_n as_z s._n hierome_n write_v of_o he_o priest_n and_o have_v a_o wife_n write_v unto_o she_o a_o exhortation_n that_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o take_v he_o first_o from_o the_o world_n that_o she_o will_v remain_v still_o unmarried_a or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o match_v with_o any_o heathen_a show_v she_o the_o danger_n that_o thereof_o may_v ensue_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v suffer_v neither_o to_o keep_v the_o solemn_a feast_n nor_o to_o watch_v nor_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o congregation_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o saithe_v thus_o vxorem_fw-la and_o will_v not_o thy_o husband_n know_v what_o thou_o eat_v before_o other_o meat_n and_o if_o he_o know_v it_o he_o will_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n but_o not_o that_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v call_v here_o m._n harding_n as_o if_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v become_v odious_a unto_o he_o in_o scorn_n and_o disdain_n call_v we_o gospeler_n gospeler_n by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o gospel_n that_o he_o so_o wilful_o have_v forsake_v return_v to_o his_o old_a vomit_n and_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o tertullian_n three_o thing_n he_o say_v he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o which_o three_o thing_n notwithstanding_o his_o private_a mass_n be_v none_o of_o the_o first_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v otherwhere_o of_o the_o second_o there_o be_v no_o question_n in_o the_o third_o m._n hardinge_n have_v manifest_o corrupt_v both_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o tertullian_n he_o say_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o receive_v be_v no_o bread_n but_o so_o tertullian_n say_v not_o his_o word_n be_v these_o thy_o husband_n will_v think_v it_o only_o

quotiescunque_fw-la discors_fw-la sententia_fw-la invenitur_fw-la illius_fw-la concilij_fw-la sententia_fw-la magis_fw-la teneatur_fw-la cvius_fw-la antiquior_fw-la &_o potior_fw-la extat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la when_o so_o ever_o contrariety_n in_o sentence_n be_v find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n let_v the_o sentence_n of_o that_o council_n be_v take_v that_o have_v the_o elder_a and_o better_a authority_n it_o this_o determination_n of_o gelasius_n be_v good_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o these_o two_o so_o late_a counsel_n shall_v weigh_v down_o any_o catholic_a man_n conscience_n special_o against_o so_o many_o contrary_a counsel_n as_o have_v be_v before_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a case_n that_o either_o of_o these_o two_o counsel_n shall_v at_o last_o see_v that_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o see_v yet_o to_o help_v m._n hardinge_n foorthwarde_o let_v we_o grant_n s._n augustine_n understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o deed_n he_o call_v it_o in_o the_o same_o place_n sacramentum_fw-la panis_n the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n mean_v thereby_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o same_o remain_v still_o but_o he_o call_v it_o not_o the_o form_n or_o shadow_n of_o bread_n as_o m._n hardinge_n doothe_v but_o let_v we_o grant_n it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n now_o have_v a_o eye_n good_a reader_n to_o m._n hardinge_n finger_n and_o mark_v how_o he_o iuggle_v with_o s._n augustine_n word_n 25._o s._n augustine_n saithe_v per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la panis_n unitate_fw-la corporis_fw-la participata_fw-la these_o plain_a word_n it_o like_v m._n hardinge_n to_o english_n thus_o thereby_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v one_o body_n with_o christ_n alas_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o s._n augustine_n mind_n beware_v good_a reader_n this_o man_n seek_v way_n to_o deceive_v thou_o lyra_n himself_o confess_v that_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n have_v mysticam_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la a_o mystical_a understand_v and_o may_v not_o be_v take_v neither_o of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o of_o christ_n natural_a body_n but_o of_o his_o body_n mystical_a which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v partaker_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n know_v christ_n who_o so_o ever_o be_v without_o the_o church_n know_v not_o christ_n but_o who_o can_v better_v report_n the_o same_o then_o s._n augustine_n himself_o his_o word_n be_v these_o plain_a and_o clear_a and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n how_o be_v it_o m._n hardinge_n think_v good_a to_o dissemble_v they_o nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la se_fw-la christum_n agnovisse_fw-la arb●●retur_fw-la si_fw-la eius_fw-la corporis_fw-la particeps_fw-la non_fw-la est●_n id_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cvius_fw-la unitatem_fw-la in_o sacramento_n panis_n apostolus_fw-la commendat_fw-la dicens_fw-la unus_fw-la panis_n unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la multi_fw-la sumus_fw-la let_v no_o man_n th●nke_v he_o know_v christ_n onlesse_a he_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o church_n the_o unity_n of_o which_o church_n the_o apostle_n commend_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread●_n sayeinge_v we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n the_o church_n be_v that_o body_n whereof_o the_o two_o disciple_n be_v make_v partaker_n and_o member_n and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n now_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v grant_v that_o s._n augustine_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o do_v not_o s●_n augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n minister_v the_o half_a sacrament_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o one_o kind_a only_o but_o say_v m._n harding_n luke_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o bread_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o wine_n this_o argument_n may_v be_v good_a in_o m._n hardinge_n divinity_n but_o it_o be_v of_o small_a force_n in_o good_a logic_n as_o for_o your_o synecdoche_n whereby_o of_o the_o part_n you_o understande_v the_o whole_a say_v m._n hardinge_n it_o be_v but_o a_o patch_v of_o your_o divise_n and_o will_v not_o serve_v yet_o s._n augustine_n s._n gregory_n bede_n julianus_n dionysius_n lyra_n wideforde_n and_o other_o that_o understande_v these_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n of_o hospitality_n must_v needs_o crave_v the_o warrant_n of_o a_o figure_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n must_v needs_o conceive_v meat_n and_o wine_n also_o otherwise_o there_o have_v be_v a_o very_a simple_a and_o a_o dry_a feast_n now_o if_o m._n hardinge_n can_v allow_v they_o the_o figure_n of_o synecdoche_n why_o may_v not_o he_o as_o well_o allow_v we_o the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n common_o use_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n but_o christ_n straight_o way_n vanish_v from_o their_o sight_n upon_o the_o breakinge_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o deliver_v the_o other_o portion_n neither_o be_v their_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o cup_n o_o what_o miserable_a straits_n these_o man_n be_v drive_v into_o to_o make_v up_o their_o tale_n they_o be_v glad_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n lackte_n leisure_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o write_v of_o the_o cup_n i_o grant_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n there_o write_v that_o christ_n do_v consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o this_o place_n be_v privilege_v above_o all_o other_o we_o must_v conceive_v no_o more_o of_o it_o then_o be_v speak_v then_o be_v there_o a_o sacrament_n without_o consecration_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n there_o write_v that_o either_o christ_n himself_o or_o the_o disciple_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n thus_o have_v m._n hardinge_n with_o much_o a_o do_v find_v out_o at_o last_o not_o a_o communion_n of_o one_o kind_a that_o he_o seek_v for_o but_o a_o communion_n of_o no_o kind_a at_o al._n and_o so_o have_v we_o a_o sacrament_n without_o sacrament_n and_o a_o communion_n without_o communion_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v further_o if_o i_o grant_v m._n hardinge_n his_o whole_a demand_n yet_o have_v he_o win_v nothing_o against_o i_o but_o very_o much_o against_o himself_o for_o the_o question_n be_v move_v of_o lay_n people_n m._n hardinge_n bring_v example_n of_o christ_n and_o two_o disciple_n who_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seventie_o and_o two_o that_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v they_o be_v minister_n and_o not_o of_o the_o say_v ●●rte_n lyra_n 24._o and_o other_o think_v the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v s._n luke_n himself_o epiphanius_n think_v it_o be_v nathanael_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n may_v well_o gather_v hereof_o saturnilianos_fw-la y●_z priest_n may_v receive_v in_o one_o kind_a which_o thing_n he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a grant_n but_o he_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o the_o people_n such_o luck_n have_v he_o to_o allege_v matter_n against_o himself_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .13_o division_n here_o may_v b●_n allege_v the_o place_n of_o thacte_n in_o the_o .2_o chapter_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o breaki●●e_n of_o the_o bread_n the_o cup_n not_o speak_v of_o which_o the_o heretic_n call_v waldenses_n do_v confess_v that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o confession_n ad_fw-la uladi●●aum_v and_o likewise_o the_o place_n of_o the_o .20_o chapter_n and_o special_o that_o of_o the_o .27_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n 57_o meat_n where_o chrysostome_n and_o other_o father_n understande_v the_o bread_n that_o s._n paul_n in_o peril_n of_o shipwreck_n take_v give_v thanks_n over_o brake_n and_o eat_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n he_o think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o recite_v the_o word_n as_o know_v they_o will_v not_o great_o serve_v his_o purpose_n that_o the_o two_o former_a place_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o appear_v say_v he_o not_o only_o by_o the_o waldense_n but_o also_o by_o thexposition_n of_o the_o old_a father_n yet_o can_v none_o of_o they_o in_o either_o of_o these_o place_n ever_o find_v out_o the_o half_a communion_n in_o one_o kind_a but_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o cup_n ergo_fw-la saithe_n m._n hardinge_n the_o communion_n be_v minister_v in_o bread_n alone_o a_o learned_a man_n before_o he_o conclude_v so_o unaduised_o shall_v foresee_v what_o will_v follow_v m._n hardinge_n grant_v as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v that_o if_o a_o priest_n do_v communicate_v in_o one_o kind_a alone_o he_o commit_v sacrilege_n for_o so_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o gelasius_n now_o let_v we_o lay_v these_o two_o verity_n of_o m._n hardinge_n both_o together_o the_o first_o be_v if_o a_o priest_n minister_v in_o one_o kind_a he_o commit_v sacrilege_n the_o second_o be_v the_o apostle_n be_v priest_n and_o minister_v only_o in_o one_o kind_a for_o here_o be_v no_o manner_n mention_v of_o the_o cup_n

seorsum_fw-la calicis_fw-la commendatio_fw-la memoratur_fw-la where_o as_o some_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n the_o sacrament_n dipte_v for_o the_o full_a and_o whole_a communion_n they_o have_v not_o receive_v this_o testimony_n pronounce_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n where_o our_o lord_n give_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o geve_v of_o the_o bre●d_n be_v record_v apart_o by_o itself_o and_o the_o gevinge_v of_o the_o cup_n apart_o likewise_o by_o itself_o and_o where_o as_o some_o afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o vitellianus_n will_v have_v bring_v in_o again_o this_o abrogate_a custom_n it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n condemn_v and_o abolish_v in_o tertio_fw-la concilio_n braccarensi_fw-la can._n 1._o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n there_o have_v be_v many_o great_a abuse_n about_o the_o holy_a mystery_n not_o only_o of_o late_a year_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereof_o we_o just_o complain_v but_o also_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o some_o there_o be_v that_o minister_v in_o water_n only_o some_o that_o minister_a milk_n in_o steed_n of_o wine_n omne_fw-la some_o bruise_a grape_n into_o the_o cup_n and_o so_o minister_v ▪_o some_o minister_a bread_n and_o cheese_n together_o some_o dipte_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o neither_o this_o folly_n whereof_o julius_n speak_v nor_o any_o other_o like_o old_a folly_n be_v ever_o renew_v by_o any_o of_o us._n in_o deed_n m._n hardinge_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o side_n have_v use_v to_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o to_o dip_v the_o third_o part_n of_o it_o into_o the_o wine_n and_o for_o the_o same_o have_v divise_v a_o solemny_n mystery_n for_o some_o of_o they_o say_v it_o signify_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a some_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v yet_o alive_a some_o other_o the_o bliss_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o m._n hardinge_n know_v that_o julius_n call_v it_o a_o schismatical_a ambition_n and_o a_o practice_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n we_o both_o herein_o and_o in_o all_o other_o case_n like_a follow_v only_o christ_n institution_n who_o as_o the_o evangelist_n have_v write_v and_o as_o julius_n also_o record_v first_o give_v the_o bread_n apart_o and_o afterward_o the_o wine_n likewise_o apart_o and_o say_v not_o only_o eat_v this_o but_o also_o by_o express_a word_n drink_v this_o yet_o i●o_n saithe_v that_o for_o danger_n of_o sheddinge_a cassander_n sometime_o the_o bread_n be_v dipte_v into_o the_o cup_n and_o so_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n this_o julius_n here_o allege_v stand_v full_o of_o our_o side_n and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v that_o m._n hardinge_n will_v seek_v comfort_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o where_o he_o say_v por●igunt_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la populis_fw-la they_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o people_n he_o import_v a_o communion_n where_o he_o reprove_v the_o error_n of_o dip_v and_o recti●ieth_v the_o same_o by_o christ_n institution_n doctrine_n and_o command_v both_o kinds_a to_o be_v give_v apart_o he_o signify_v the_o whole_a communion_n express_o in_o both_o kind_n and_o so_o quite_o overthrow_v what_o so_o ever_o m._n hardinge_n have_v hitherto_o build_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .28_o division_n now_o i_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n of_o what_o opinion_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v church_n whether_o for_o proufe_v of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_a we_o have_v any_o word_n sentence_n or_o clause_n at_o all_o or_o no_o and_o whether_o these_o word_n of_o m._n jewel_n in_o his_o sermon_n be_v true_a or_o no_o where_o he_o saithe_v thus_o it_o be_v use_v throughout_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n under_o both_o kind_n without_o exception_n that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v yea_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o long_o after_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o always_o and_o in_o every_o place_n use_v and_o without_o exception_n that_o we_o deny_v and_o upon_o what_o ground_n we_o do_v it_o let_v m._n jewel_n himself_o be_v judge_v if_o some_o of_o our_o allegation_n may_v be_v with_o violence_n wrest_v from_o our_o purpose_n very_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o can_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o write_v they_o remain_v inviolated_a whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o father_n where_o as_o christ_n institute_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o receive_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n 62_o priest_n he_o give_v no_o necessary_a commandment_n either_o for_o the_o one_o or_o for_o both_o kind_n biside_n and_o without_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n ▪_o now_o that_o the_o church_n for_o th●●●idinge_v of_o unreverence_n periles_fw-la offence_n and_o other_o weighty_a and_o important_a cause_n have_v decree_v it_o christ._n in_o two_o general_a counsel_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o lie_v people_n in_o one_o kind_a only_a we_o think_v it_o good_a with_o all_o humbleness_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o church_n herein_o which_o church_n christ_n command_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v sayeinge_v he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n 18._o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o as_o a_o publican_n in_o doeinge_v whereof_o we_o weigh_v advise_o with_o ourselves_o the_o horrible_a danger_n that_o remain_v for_o they_o who_o be_v author_n of_o schism_n and_o breaker_n of_o unity_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n good_a christian_a reader_n now_o that_o m._n harding_n have_v say_v so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v able_a it_o behoove_v thou_o as_o thou_o will_v judge_v indifferent_o between_o we_o both_o so_o to_o consider_v and_o mark_v well_o the_o very_a state_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n wherein_o the_o whole_a question_n lie_v the_o negative_a of_o our_o side_n which_o so_o much_o trouble_v he_o be_v this_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o any_o old_a doctor_n or_o council_n that_o ever_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n or_o any_o open_a assembly_n in_o one_o kind_a only_o as_o it_o be_v now_o minister_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o issue_n therefore_o of_o the_o whole_a matter_n between_o we_o stand_v upon_o the_o order_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n m._n hardinge_n for_o proufe_v hereof_o have_v bring_v certain_a particular_a example_n of_o drouthe_n infirmity_n sickness_n age_n inevitable_a necessity_n &_o impossibility_n and_o weakness_n of_o nature_n uere_o good_a reader_n i_o look_v for_o other_o proof_n at_o m._n hardinge_n hand_n for_o all_o these_o &_o other_o like_a thing_n i_o know_v before_o he_o have_v allege_v christ_n breakinge_v of_o bread_n at_o emaus_n the_o allegation_n whereof_o to_o this_o purpose_n widefordus_fw-la one_o of_o his_o own_o doctor_n say_v be_v mere_a folly_n he_o have_v allege_v two_o woman_n three_o sick_a folk_n in_o their_o death_n bed_n personne_n excommunicate_a infant_n phrenetique_n and_o mad_a menne_n he_o allege_v naptkins_n cheaste_n chamber_n mountain_n and_o wilderness_n and_o for_o further_a proufe_v have_v bring_v conjecture_n gheass_n lie_n and_o fable_n he_o allege_v abuse_n that_o long_o since_o have_v be_v condemn_v he_o allege_v scripture_n doctor_n and_o counsel_n plain_o and_o direct_o against_o himself_o he_o be_v learn_v and_o have_v read_v much_o he_o be_v eloquent_a and_o can_v utter_v much_o yea_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v nothing_o to_o appear_v somewhat_o and_o a_o little_a to_o seem_v much_o he_o have_v have_v good_a conference_n with_o as_o many_o as_o he_o think_v meet_v either_o within_o this_o realm_n or_o without_o he_o have_v see_v what_o so_o ever_o have_v be_v write_v by_o coclaeus_n eckius_fw-la pigghius_n hofmeister_n michael_n vaehe_fw-ge hosius_n staphylus_n and_o such_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n he_o have_v have_v five_o whole_a year_n and_o more_o to_o order_v and_o digeste_v his_o book_n it_o touch_v he_o very_o near_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v they_o have_v defraud_v the_o people_n of_o half_a the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o can_v allege_v nothing_o for_o it_o he_o show_v himself_o much_o offend_v and_o therefore_o spare_v not_o his_o familiar_a term_n heretic_n schismatic_n adversary_n of_o the_o church_n god_n enemy_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o have_v so_o much_o learning_n so_o much_o eloquence_n so_o much_o conference_n so_o much_o study_v so_o much_o leisure_n be_v so_o affect_v and_o so_o offend_v yet_o have_v he_o not_o hitherto_o bring_v one_o word_n either_o of_o ancient_a council_n or_o of_o old_a doctor_n to_o prove_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v

god_n this_o much_o s._n augustine_n there_o and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o that_o constitution_n 76_o empiere_n and_o thus_o he_o ordain_v for_o the_o greek_a church_n only_o and_o thereto_o only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v for_o that_o some_o think_v the_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v rather_o with_o silence_n 77_o etc._n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n special_o at_o the_o consecration_n and_o as_o that_o constitution_n pertein_v to_o the_o greek_n and_o not_o to_o the_o latin_n so_o be_v it_o not_o find_v in_o the_o latin_a book_n until_o ●regorius_a haloander_n of_o germany_n of_o late_a year_n translate_v the_o place_n and_o where_o m._n jewel_n allege_v this_o commandment_n of_o justinian_n against_o the_o have_v of_o the_o service_n in_o a_o learned_a tongue_n unknowen_a to_o the_o common_a people_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o he_o demean_v himself_o not_o upright_o but_o so_o as_o every_o man_n may_v thereby_o know_v a_o scholar_n of_o luther_n caluine_n and_o peter_n martyr_n ▪_o for_o where_o as_o by_o th'allegation_n of_o that_o ordinance_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o bring_v somewhat_o that_o make_v for_o the_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n common_o name_v the_o mass_n he_o dissemble_v the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o justinian_n put_v express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la divinam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la the_o divine_a or_o holy_a oblation_n and_o term_v it_o otherwise_o in_o his_o reply_n by_o the_o name_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ministration_n refuse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o through_o foistinge_v and_o cogginge_v their_o die_n and_o other_o false_a play_n these_o new_a perilous_a teacher_n deceive_v many_o poor_a soul_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o sure_a simplicity_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o where_o be_v this_o commandment_n give_v in_o constantinople_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o greece_n where_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v common_o know_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o gloze_v that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o imagine_v wherewith_o to_o defeite_v this_o good_a emperor_n whole_a purpose_n may_v seem_v somewhat_o unto_o the_o ignorant_a justinian_n saithe_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o open_a utterance_n and_o sound_n of_o voice_n and_o agree_v with_o s._n augustine_n place_n de_fw-fr magistro_fw-la therefore_o it_o nothing_o touch_v prayer_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n here_o be_v a_o very_a uulgare_a conclusion_n as_o i_o trust_v hereafter_o it_o shall_v appear_v good_a christian_a reader_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v thou_o only_o to_o peruse_v these_o word_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o of_o s._n augustine_n by_o we_o allege_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o judge_n and_o arbitrour_n of_o the_o whole_a s._n augustine_n saithe_v we_o need_v no_o utterance_n of_o voice_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o justice_n be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n of_o our_o heart_n 7._o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n also_o saithe_v god_n look_v not_o for_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o tongue_n to_o declare_v our_o meaning_n for_o before_o our_o creation_n he_o know_v what_o thought_n will_v come_v into_o our_o mind_n 65._o and_o therefore_o god_n saithe_v in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n antequam_fw-la clament_fw-la ego_fw-la exaudiam_fw-la i_o will_v hear_v they_o yea_o before_o they_o cry_v hereupon_o s._n augustine_n demand_v this_o question_n wherefore_o then_o do_v the_o priest_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o pray_v aloud_o in_o the_o open_a assembly_n in_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v not_o that_o god_n but_o that_o man_n may_v hear_v he_o that_o the_o people_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o voice_n and_o understand_v his_o meaning_n may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n and_o by_o consent_n be_v join_v together_o and_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n and_o mind_n of_o s._n augustine_n agréeinge_v full_o with_o these_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_a the_o priest_n before_o prayer_n prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o brethren_n constitution_n saye_v thus_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n they_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o not_o the_o sound_n of_o voice_n dominica_n but_o the_o mind_n and_o understand_v must_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o pure_a intention_n all_o this_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n pertain_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o prayer_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o doothe_v he_o think_v the_o people_n can_v understande_v the_o prayer_n without_o understand_v of_o the_o tongue_n s._n augustine_n if_o he_o be_v alive_a will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v such_o a_o comment_n upon_o his_o word_n he_o saithe_v further_a the_o priest_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n not_o that_o the_o people_n may_v understande_v he_o but_o only_o for_o a_o token_n to_o show_v that_o he_o pray_v and_o thus_o he_o make_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n worse_a than_o a_o brazen_a trumpet_n which_o if_o it_o geve_v no_o certain_a sound_n as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v no_o man_n can_v prepare_v himself_o to_o war_n 14._o this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o who_o so_o seek_v to_o blind_v other_o shall_v be_v give_v over_o and_o become_v blind_a himself_o and_o not_o withstand_v s._n augustine_n mind_n concern_v the_o speak_v of_o the_o priest_n magistro_fw-la be_v plain_a in_o itself_o yet_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o open_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n more_o at_o large_a constat_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la verba_fw-la esse_fw-la signa_fw-la at_o signum_fw-la nisi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la significet_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la we_o be_v agree_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o word_n we_o speak_v be_v token_n but_o a_o token_n onlesse_a it_o betoken_v some_o thing_n be_v no_o token_n now_o if_o the_o priest_n after_o m._n hardinge_n construction_n utter_v his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o token_n of_o his_o meaning_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n and_o the_o people_n understande_v not_o what_o be_v token_a accord_v to_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n he_o speak_v and_o yet_o say_v nothing_o and_o show_v token_n and_o yet_o token_v nothing_o further_n s._n augustine_n word_n be_v clear_a the_o priest_n in_o the_o assembly_n speak_v aloud_o significandae_fw-la mentis_fw-la causa_fw-la ut_fw-la homines_fw-la audiant_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n to_o declare_v his_o mind_n that_o man_n may_v hear_v he_o and_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o voice_n be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n but_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v no_o the_o priest_n speak_v not_o aloud_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o declare_v his_o mind_n neither_o that_o man_n may_v hear_v he_o nor_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n but_o only_o to_o geve_v a_o token_n that_o he_o pray_v and_o thus_o by_o his_o gloze_v he_o utter_o destroy_v the_o text_n now_o let_v we_o resolve_v both_o s._n augustine_n and_o justinians_n word_n into_o their_o cause_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a way_n of_o understand_v the_o end_n of_o they_o both_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o people_n may_v say_v amen_n then_o further_o reason_n the_o people_n must_v answer_n amen_o unto_o the_o prayer_n then_o must_v they_o understande_v the_o praie●_n yet_o further_o the_o people_n must_v understande_v the_o prayer_n then_o must_v the_o priest_n utter_v the_o same_o prayer_n both_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o also_o in_o the_o people_n vulgar_a tongue_n let_v we_o again_o resolve_v it_o forewarde_v the_o priest_n by_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n may_v pray_v open_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n then_o he_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v aloud_o ●e_n speak_v not_o aloud_o then_o can_v not_o the_o people_n understande_v he_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o the_o priest_n then_o can_v they_o not_o say_v amen_n thus_o m._n hardinge_n must_v needs_o conclude_v his_o gloze_v with_o the_o open_a breach_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n m._n hardinge_n saithe_v further_o this_o law_n take_v place_n only_o in_o constantinople_n and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sentence_n and_o so_o he_o couch_v two_o manifest_a untruethe_n together_o in_o one_o sentence_n but_o what_o will_v he_o say_v justinian_n be_v not_o emperor_n of_o rome_n or_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n uery_o he_o write_v himself_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n of_o france_n of_o almain_n and_o germany_n etc._n etc._n and_o depose_v two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n vigilij_fw-la siluerius_n and_o uigilius_n whereof_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touchinge_v this_o

constitution_n the_o law_n saithe_v generaliter_fw-la dictum_fw-la generaliter_fw-la est_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la gen●raliter_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v general_o must_v be_v take_v general_o and_o it_o be_v common_o say_v vbi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la nos_fw-la distinguere_fw-la non_fw-la debemus_fw-la where_o the_o law_n make_v no_o distinction_n there_o ought_v we_o to_o make_v no_o distinction_n and_o what_o reason_n have_v m._n hardinge_n or_o what_o witness_n more_o than_o his_o own_o that_o this_o only_a law_n take_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n certain_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o novel_a constitution_n be_v make_v not_o only_o for_o constantinople_n or_o for_o rome_n but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a empire_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n in_o the_o same_o title_n say_v thus_o what_o so_o ever_o thing_n touchinge_v this_o matter_n be_v needful_a for_o this_o imperial_a city_n of_o constantinople_n we_o have_v comprise_v in_o a_o special_a law_n for_o the_o same_o but_o what_o need_v many_o word_n the_o emperor_n himself_o call_v the_o constitution_n that_o concern_v the_o cleregie_n a_o law_n general_n by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cleri_fw-la we_o have_v enact_v by_o a_o general_n and_o a_o common_a law_n and_o in_o the_o code_n intreatinge_v namely_o of_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n he_o have_v these_o word_n et_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la roma_fw-it vel_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la regius_fw-la civitate_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o in_fw-la omni_fw-la terra_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la christianorum_fw-la nomen_fw-la colitur_fw-la obtinere_fw-la sancimus_fw-la generaliter_fw-la this_o law_n we_o will_v have_v to_o take_v place_n not_o only_o in_o the_o city_n of_o old_a rome_n or_o in_o this_o imperial_a city_n of_o constantinople_n but_o also_o in_o all_o the_o world_n where_o so_o ever_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n and_o how_o can_v m._n hardinge_n make_v himself_o so_o sure_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o subject_n to_o this_o law_n himself_o certain_o both_o by_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o by_o s._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n it_o appear_v otherwise_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n vnum_fw-la psalmum_fw-la can●amus_fw-la unum_fw-la amen_o respondemus_fw-la we_o sing_v one_o psalm_n and_o we_o answer_v one_o amen_n s._n hierome_n say_v even_o in_o rome_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n the_o people_n so_o sound_v out_o amen_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o thunderclappe_n again_o if_o this_o constitution_n serve_v only_o for_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o only_o the_o priest_n there_o speak_v aloud_o and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n speak_v in_o silence_n how_o then_o doothe_a m._n hardinge_n expound_v this_o law_n of_o justinian_n by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o as_o he_o suppose_v do_v the_o contrary_a and_o be_v never_o subject_n unto_o that_o law_n or_o how_o can_v he_o make_v contrariety_n agree_v together_o have_v he_o so_o soon_o forget_v himself_o or_o will_v he_o expound_v speak_v by_o silence_n or_o sing_v out_o by_o whispering_v to_o conclude_v justinian_n say_v these_o constitution_n be_v general_a m._n hardinge_n alone_o saithe_v they_o be_v not_o general_a justivian_n say_v they_o take_v place_n in_o all_o the_o world_n m._n hardinge_n alone_o saithe_v they_o take_v place_n only_o in_o constantinople_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n leo_n and_o other_o say_v they_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome●_n m._n hardinge_n alone_o saithe_v they_o be_v never_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o will_v thus_o deceive_v we_o in_o plain_a thing_n how_o may_v we_o then_o trust_v he_o in_o doubtful_a thing_n gregorius_n haloander_n who_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o touch_v with_o corruption_n of_o these_o law_n haloander_n be_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o a_o faithful_a translator_n and_o for_o his_o diligence_n deserve_v thanks_n and_o therefore_o need_v no_o excuse_n he_o add_v nothing_o mor●_n than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o original_a in_o m._n hardinge_n old_a translation_n even_o in_o this_o same_o very_a title_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasti●is_fw-la diversis_fw-la capitulis_fw-la there_o want_v a_o whole_a leaf_n or_o more_o at_o the_o begin_v that_o be_v find_v extant_a in_o the_o gr●eke_n touchinge_a cogginge_a and_o foystinge_v i_o marvel_v m._n hardinge_n be_v so_o grave_a a_o man_n will_v borrow_v ruffian_n term_n to_o scoff_n withal_o as_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n we_o believe_v it_o with_o our_o heart_n and_o confess_v it_o with_o our_o mouth_n concern_v this_o word_n oblatio_fw-la he_o know_v well_o i_o translate_v not_o y●_z place_n but_o only_o touch_v it_o neither_o have_v i_o then_o any_o manner_n occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o of_o prayer_n which_o thing_n also_o i_o do_v without_o any_o cog_a or_o any_o other_o ●●●ight_n folowinge_v these_o very_a word_n of_o justinian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o offer_v up_o other_o prayer_n also_o with_o loud_a voice_n neither_o do_v i_o avouche_v any_o untruth_n by_o justinian_n as_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o d●one_v by_o justinian_n and_o s._n augustine_n both_o together_o i_o know_v the_o holy_a ministration_n be_v name_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n sundry_a way_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lorde●_n table_n the_o communion_n the_o mystery_n the_o sacrament_n the_o mystical_a table_n the_o thank_n gevinge_v the_o oblation_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o of_o these_o name_n but_o we_o use_v indifferent_o as_o occasion_n serve_v now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o m._n hardinge_n take_v occasion_n for_o that_o i_o pass_v this_o place_n of_o justinian_n so_o short_o over_o only_o touchinge_v it_o with_o one_o word_n as_o the_o time_n then_o force_v i_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o for_o the_o better_a contentation_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o lay_v it_o out_o full_o as_o it_o lie_v his_o word_n be_v these_o 123._o we_o command_v all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o minister_v the_o holy_a oblation_n and_o the_o prayer_n at_o the_o holy_a baptism_n not_o under_o silence_n but_o with_o such_o voice_n as_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o the_o faithful_a people_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o thereof_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v stir_v to_o more_o devotion_n and_o honour_n gevinge_v to_o god_n the_o lord_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v 14._o sayeinge_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o if_o thou_o only_a bliss_n with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o the_o ignorant_a say_v amen_o 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n at_o thy_o thanks_n gevinge_v for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v thou_o geve_v thanks_n well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v for_o these_o cause_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o prayer_n at_o the_o holy_a oblation_n and_o also_o other_o prayer_n be_v offer_v with_o loud_a voice_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o priest_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o let_v the_o holy_a priest_n understande_v that_o if_o they_o neglect_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n they_o shall_v make_v answer_n therefore_o at_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o understand_v the_o same_o will_v not_o pass_v it_o over_o nor_o leave_v it_o unpunissh_v here_o we_o see_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o godly_a prince_n to_o command_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o make_v law_n and_o order_n for_o the_o church_n to_o redress_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o allege_v the_o scripture_n to_o threaten_v and_o punish_v bishop_n and_o priest_n if_o they_o offend_v now_o if_o these_o word_n of_o justinian_n make_v not_o for_o we_o and_o that_o without_o foistinge_v or_o cogginge_v much_o less_o make_v they_o for_o m._n hardinge_n onlesse_a he_o will_v form_v his_o reason_n thus_o the_o priest_n must_v speak_v a_o loud_a ergo_fw-la he_o may_v speak_v in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n or_o thus_o the_o people_n must_v hear_v the_o prayer_n and_o answer_n amen_n ergo_fw-la they_o need_v not_o to_o understande_v it_o to_o be_v short_a where_o as_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o bring_v god_n truth_n out_o of_o credit_n and_o to_o make_v it_o odious_a emonge_n the_o ignorant_a he_o say_v we_o have_v refuse_v to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o be_v only_o a_o bitterness_n of_o talk_n inflame_v with_o malice_n whereof_o it_o seem_v he_o want_v no_o store_n and_o neither_o further_v his_o

cause_n emonge_v the_o wise_a nor_o hinder_v we_o if_o we_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o wish_v all_o the_o people_n every_o where_o to_o understande_v what_o they_o pray_v to_o join_v their_o heart_n together_o and_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o god_n what_o then_o be_v they_o that_o wish_v all_o the_o church_n to_o be_v drown_v in_o ignorance_n and_o the_o people_n to_o know_v nothing_o if_o s._n paul_n be_v now_o alive_a he_o will_v answer_n he_o as_o sometime_o he_o answer_v elymas_n for_o certain_o he_o himself_o know_v 17._o that_o he_o wilful_o pervert_v the_o manifest_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .15_o division_n that_o emperor_n have_v dominion_n over_o some_o nation_n that_o understand_v not_o the_o greek_a common_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v of_o any_o constitution_n that_o ever_o he_o make_v for_o service_n there_o to_o be_v have_v in_o their_o vulgar_a and_o barbarous_a tongue_n so_o many_o nation_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o common_a people_n whereof_o understand_v neither_o greek_n nor_o latin_a if_o the_o have_v of_o the_o service_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n have_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n the_o father_n that_o stickte_n not_o to_o bestow_v their_o blood_n for_o their_o flock_n will_v not_o have_v spare_v that_o small_a pain_n and_o travail_n to_o put_v their_o service_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a it_o have_v be_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v it_o have_v be_v mention_v by_o one_o or_o other_o it_o appear_v by_o arnobius_n upon_o the_o psalm_n q._n by_o epiphanius_n write_n against_o heresy_n example_n and_o by_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n that_o by_o account_n of_o the_o antiquity_n there_o be_v 72._o tongue_n in_o the_o world_n cicero_n saithe_v that_o they_o be_v in_o number_n infinity_n of_o they_o all_o 78._o contrary_a neither_o m._n jewel_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o his_o side_n be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o nation_n be_v ever_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o any_o other_o then_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n arnobius_n s._n augustine_n and_o epiphanius_n say_v there_o be_v threescore_o and_o twelve_o sundry_a language_n in_o the_o world_n cicero_n say_v they_o be_v infinite_a here_o must_v i_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o cicero_n word_n well_o allege_v do_v utter_o confound_v m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n of_o hear_v that_o thing_n that_o the_o hearer_n understande_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o maintain_v the_o hear_v of_o mass_n quaestionibus_fw-la for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v in_o his_o linguis_fw-la quas_fw-la non_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la innumerabiles_fw-la surdi_fw-la profectò_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o those_o tongue_n that_o we_o understande_v not_o which_o be_v innumerable_a certain_o we_o be_v deaf_a by_o which_o word_n m._n hardinge_n may_v perceive_v that_o the_o simple_a people_n hear_v he_o at_o his_o mass_n be_v stark_o deaf_a and_o hear_v nothing_o yet_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o m._n jewel_n able_a to_o show_v that_o ever_o the_o public_a service_n be_v in_o any_o other_o tongue_n then_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_n and_o thus_o be_v require_v by_o i_o to_o show_v any_o one_o example_n that_o the_o people_n have_v their_o common_a service_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o as_o it_o appear_v not_o able_a to_o show_v any_o he_o alter_v cunning_o the_o whole_a case_n and_o will_v i_o to_o show_v which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o i_o may_v just_o refuse_v to_o do_v by_o the_o order_n of_o any_o school_n yet_o be_o i_o well_o content_a to_o yield_v to_o his_o request_n both_o for_o the_o goodness_n and_o pregnancy_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o also_o special_o good_a christian_a reader_n for_o the_o better_a contentation_n of_o thy_o mind_n not_o doubtinge_v but_o of_o thou_o self_n thou_o will_v be_v able_a to_o find_v some_o distrust_n and_o want_v in_o m._n hardinge_n side_n who_o notwithstanding_o so_o many_o word_n and_o so_o great_a vaunt_n yet_o be_v able_a to_o show_v nothing_o and_o 14._o to_o avoid_v multitude_n of_o word_n the_o case_n be_v plain_a eckius_fw-la saithe_n the_o indian_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o indian_a tongue_n durandus_fw-la saithe_n the_o jew_n that_o be_v christen_v have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n yet_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o tongue_n either_o greek_a or_o latin_a nicolaus_n lyra_n and_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n say_v the_o common_a service_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v in_o the_o common_a vulgar_a tongue_n by_o these_o few_o it_o may_v appear_v it_o be_v but_o a_o bravery_n that_o m._n hardinge_n say_v neither_o m._n jewel_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o that_o side_n be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o the_o public_a service_n be_v in_o any_o other_o tongue_n then_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_a for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v show_v even_o by_o the_o doctor_n of_o his_o own_o side_n but_o what_o if_o doctor_n hardinge_n himself_o have_v in_o plain_a word_n confess_v the_o same_o although_o he_o have_v wanton_o deny_v christ_n yet_o i_o trow_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v himself_o consider_v good_a reader_n his_o own_o word_n hereafter_o follow_v in_o this_o self_n same_o article_n 28._o but_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o require_v that_o the_o people_n geve_v assent_v and_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o priest_n by_o answearinge_v amen_o to_o his_o prayer_n make_v in_o the_o congregation_n hereunto_o m._n hardinge_n answer_v thus_o very_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o be_v necessary_a when_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o learning_n and_o therefore_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v then_o in_o a_o common_a tongue_n know_v to_o the_o people_n what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o plain_o speak_v himself_o here_o m._n hardinge_n not_o only_o confess_v that_o the_o common_a prayer_n be_v pronounce_v in_o a_o common_a tongue_n know_v to_o the_o people_n but_o also_o further_o say_v the_o same_o at_o that_o time_n be_v necessary_a and_o avouch_v it_o with_o his_o warrant_n very_o now_o quite_o contrary_a as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v utter_o forget_v himself_o he_o say_v the_o common_a service_n be_v never_o say_v but_o either_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n or_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o therein_o he_o offer_v stout_o to_o stand_v against_o m._n jewel_n and_o all_o other_o of_o this_o side_n which_o thing_n be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o do_v see_v he_o dare_v to_o stand_v so_o stout_o against_o himself_o uery_o his_o sayeinge_n can_v stand_v both_o together_o if_o he_o be_v true_a in_o the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a yet_o good_a christian_a reader_n for_o thy_o better_a satisfaction_n it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o know_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o common_a service_n be_v not_o minister_v by_o one_o man_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o whole_a congregation_n altogether_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o old_a father_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v 7._o in_o orationibus_fw-la veluti_fw-la unam_fw-la vocem_fw-la habent_fw-la communem_fw-la &_o unam_fw-la mentem_fw-la in_o the_o common_a prayer_n they_o have_v all_o as_o it_o be_v one_o voice_n and_o one_o mind_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v 18._o not_o only_o the_o priest_n geve_v thanks_n to_o god_n but_o also_o all_o the_o people_n and_o what_o do_v thou_o marvel_v to_o see_v the_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o the_o prayer_n talk_v together_o and_o here_o to_o leave_v s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n basile_n nazianzenus_n dionysius_n ariopagita_n with_o many_o other_o like_o father_n 10._o isidorus_n describinge_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n write_v thus_o opor●es_o ut_fw-la quando_fw-la psallitur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la psallatur_fw-la et_fw-la cùm_fw-la oratur_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la oretur_fw-la cumque_fw-la lectio_fw-la legitur_fw-la facto_fw-la silentio_fw-la aequé_fw-fr audiatur_fw-la à_fw-la cunctis_fw-la when_o they_o singe_v they_o must_v singe_v altogether_o when_o they_o pray_v they_o must_v pray_v altogether_o and_o when_o the_o lesson_n be_v read_v silence_n be_v command_v they_o must_v here_o altogether_o it_o be_v very_o much_o for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o a_o learned_a tongue_n and_o that_o the_o vulgar_a people_n in_o every_o country_n understand_v either_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o latin_a yet_o for_o that_o nothing_o seem_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o say_v let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o old_a father_n will_v report_v in_o that_o behalf_n i_o have_v already_o show_v by_o theodoretus_n sozomenus_n and_o s._n hierome_n that_o the_o service_n be_v in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n old_a father_n origens_n word_n 8._o in_o my_o judgement_n

have_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o s._n gregory_n will_v ever_o take_v these_o name_n and_o title_n from_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o lay_v they_o upon_o his_o own_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o m._n harding_n know_v s._n gregory_n mind_n better_a than_o ever_o s._n gregory_n know_v it_o himself_o u●rily_o s._n gregory_n not_o only_o mislike_v these_o title_n in_o other_o but_o also_o disclaim_v the_o same_o from_o himself_o and_o from_o his_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o ever_o 32._o for_o thus_o he_o write_v and_o his_o word_n be_v plain_a nullus_fw-la romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la hoc_fw-la singularitatis_fw-la nomen_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la none_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ●uer_o receive_v this_o name_n of_o singularity_n nullus_fw-la decessorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la tam_fw-la profano_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la uti_fw-la consensit_fw-la none_o of_o my_o predicessour_n ever_o consent_v to_o use_v this_o ungodly_a name_n 3●_n nos_fw-la hunc_fw-la honorem_fw-la nolumus_fw-la oblatum_n sucipere_fw-la we_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o take_v this_o honour_n be_v offer_v unto_o vs._n and_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o force_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n may_v serve_v as_o well_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3●_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v quid_fw-la tu_fw-la christo_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la capiti_fw-la in_fw-la extremi_fw-la judi●ij_fw-la dicturus_fw-la es_fw-la examine_v qui_fw-la cuncta_fw-la eius_fw-la membra●●bimet_fw-la conaris_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la appellatione_fw-la supponere_fw-la what_o answer_n will_v thou_o make_v unto_o christ_n that_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n at_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o thus_o go_v about_o under_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n to_o subdue_v all_o his_o member_n unto_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o very_a definition_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n attempt_v to_o subdue_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n &_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n unto_o himself_o therefore_o by_o s._n gregory_n judgement_n 7._o he_o be_v the_o forerenner_n of_o antichriste_n and_o write_v unto_o eulogius_n the_o patriake_n of_o alexandria_n he_o use_v these_o word_n sanctitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la mihi_fw-la sic_fw-la loquor_fw-la 30._o sicut_fw-la iussistis_fw-la quod_fw-la verbum_fw-la jussionis_fw-la pe●o_fw-la a_o meo_fw-la auditu_fw-la removete_fw-la quia_fw-la scio_fw-la quis_fw-la sim_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la sitis_fw-la loco_fw-la mihi_fw-la fratres_fw-la estis_fw-la moribus_fw-la patres_fw-la your_o holiness_n write_v thus_o unto_o i_o as_o you_o command_v this_o word_n of_o command_v i_o beseech_v you_o take_v away_o from_o my_o hear_n for_o i_o know_v both_o what_o i_o be_o and_o also_o what_o you_o be_v ibidem_fw-la in_o place_n or_o dignity_n you_o be_v my_o brethren_n in_o life_n and_o manner_n you_o be_v my_o father_n again_o he_o say_v ecce_fw-la in_o praefatione_fw-la epistolae_fw-la etc._n etc._n behold_v even_o in_o the_o very_a preface_n of_o the_o epistle_n that_o you_o send_v unto_o i_o you_o have_v write_v the_o name_n of_o that_o presumptuous_a title_n call_v i_o the_o universal_a pope_n notwithstanding_o i_o have_v forbid_v it_o i_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n to_o do_v it_o no_o more_o for_o you_o do_v defraud_v yourself_o when_o you_o geve_v a_o other_o more_o than_o reason_n will_v the_o self_n same_o meaning_n m._n hardinge_n may_v have_v find_v twice_o write_v even_o in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o s._n gregory_n that_o he_o here_o allege_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o consider_v either_o what_o go_v before_o or_o else_o what_o follow_v immediate_o after_o 4._o before_o he_o write_v thus_o non_fw-la mea_fw-la causa_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la solus_fw-la ego_fw-la sed_fw-la to●a_fw-la turbatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 32._o quia_fw-la piae_fw-la leges_fw-la quia_fw-la venerandae_fw-la synodi_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsa_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la manda●a_fw-la superbi_fw-la atque_fw-la pompatici_fw-la cuiusdam_fw-la sermonis_fw-la inventione_n turbantur_fw-la it_o be_v god_n cause_n it_o be_v not_o i_o neither_o only_o i_o but_o also_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v trouble_v for_o both_o the_o godly_a law_n and_o the_o reverend_n counsel_n and_o the_o very_a commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v cumber_v with_o the_o divise_n of_o this_o proud_a pompous_a title_n immediate_o after_o it_o follow_v thus_o nunquid_fw-la ego_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la pijssime_fw-la domine_fw-la propriam_fw-la cau●am_fw-la defendo_fw-la o_o my_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n do_v i_o herein_o defend_v my_o own_o right_a by_o these_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o s._n gregory_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n to_o be_v give_v neither_o to_o any_o other_o bishop_n nor_o to_o himself_o and_o where_o as_o s._n gregory_n saithe_v the_o charge_n and_o chiefty_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v unto_o peter_n 11._o in_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v speak_v in_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o s._n paul_n likewise_o say_v of_o himself_o in_o like_a sense_n incumbit_fw-la mihi_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la cura_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarun_n there_o lie_v upon_o i_o the_o daily_a charge_n of_o all_o church_n 11._o and_o further_o say_v i_o reckon_v myself_o to_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a in_o travail_n to_o the_o high_a apostle_n and_o will_v m._n harding_n hereof_o reason_n thus_o peter_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n certain_o s._n gregory_n say_v 4._o peter_n himself_o notwithstanding_o he_o receive_v the_o whole_a charge_n 32_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o call_v the_o universal_a apostle_n and_o can_v the_o pope_n be_v that_o thing_n that_o s._n peter_n he_o s●lfe_n can_v not_o be_v voco_fw-la s._n gregory_n drive_v his_o reason_n thus_o if_o this_o title_n of_o universality_n may_v belong_v to_o any_o man_n it_o shall_v chief_o belong_v unto_o s._n peter_n but_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o s._n peter_n therefore_o it_o can_v belong_v to_o no_o man_n hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v this_o day_n a_o title_n that_o s._n peter_n never_o have_v that_o no_o holy_a nor_o godly_a man_n will_v ever_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o s._n gregory_n utter_o refuse_v and_o detest_a and_o call_v blasphemy_n and_o yet_o will_v he_o seem_v to_o maintain_v his_o estate_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n if_o s._n gregory_n 4._o wer●_n now_o alive_a he_o will_v cry_v out_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n o_o tempora_fw-la o_o mores_n rome_n o_o what_o a_o time_n be_v this_o o_o what_o manner_n be_v these_o thus_o much_o be_v m._n hardinge_n further_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n gregory_n 3●●_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .5_o division_n s._n cyprian_n declaringe_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o 93_o high_a priest_n christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n to_o be_v cause_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n write_v thus_o to_o cornelius_n pope_n and_o martyr_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aliunde_fw-la haereses_fw-la obortae_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o have_v heresy_n or_o schism_n rise_v of_o any_o other_o occasion_n then_o of_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v and_o that_o one_o priest_n for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o think_v upon_o to_o who_o if_o the_o whole_a brotherhead_n 95_o cyprian_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o christian_a people_n which_o be_v brethren_n together_o and_o be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v be_v obedient_a accord_v to_o god_n teachinge_n d●uina_fw-la then_o no_o man_n will_v make_v a_o do_v against_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n no_o man_n will_v make_v himself_o judge_n not_o of_o the_o bishop_n now_o but_o of_o god_n after_o god_n judgement_n after_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n declare_v by_o their_o voice_n at_o the_o election_n after_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n no_o man_n through_o breach_n of_o unity_n and_o strife_n will_v divide_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n stand_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o swell_v with_o pride_n will_v set_v up_o by_o himself_o abroad_o without_o the_o church_n a_o new_a heresy_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i●_n m._n hardinge_n cause_n be_v true_a he_o will_v not_o avouche_v it_o with_o such_o untrueth_n and_o so_o often_o corruption_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n if_o s._n cyprian_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n once_o name_v he_o either_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o christ_n vicar_n general_n in_o earth_n or_o universal_a bishop_n or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o as_o m._n hardinge_n untrue_o and_o contrary_a to_o he_o ow_v

knowledge_n expound_v it_o or_o if_o either_o his_o word_n or_o his_o purpose_n of_o write_n may_v seem_v any_o way_n to_o lead_v to_o that_o end_n then_o may_v m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o honest_a colour_n for_o his_o defence_n otherwise_o we_o may_v just_o say_v he_o rack_v the_o doctor_n and_o force_v they_o to_o speak_v what_o he_o list_v to_o s●rue_v his_o t●rne_n first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o all_o that_o epistle_n s._n cyprian_n never_o give_v unto_o c●rnelius_n any_o such_o ambitious_a title_n but_o only_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o brother_n for_o thus_o he_o salute_v he_o 3._o cyprian_n unto_o his_o brother_n cornelius_n send_v greetinge_v and_o make_v his_o entry_n in_o this_o wise_a dear_a brother_n i_o have_v read_v your_o letter_n thus_o s._n cyprian_n be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n claim_v brotherhood_n and_o equality_n with_o the_o pope_n one_o special_a occasion_n of_o his_o write_n unto_o cornelius_n be_v this_o among_o other_o cornelius_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v excommunicate_a certain_a notorious_a wicked_a man_n and_o afterward_o be_v threaten_v and_o il_fw-mi use_v at_o their_o hand_n begin_v to_o faint_a and_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o office_n s._n cyprian_n hear_v thereof_o write_v comfortable_o unto_o he_o &_o will_v he_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o proceed_v and_o to_o deal_v bold_o &_o not_o to_o yield_v consider_v it_o be_v god_n cause_n and_o not_o his_o aw●e_fw-mi among_o other_o word_n he_o say_v thus_o christiani_n non_fw-la ultrà_fw-la aut_fw-la durare_fw-la aut_fw-la esse_fw-la possumus_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ventum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la perditorum_fw-la minas_fw-la &_o insidias_fw-la pertimescamus_fw-la we_o can_v no_o long_o continue_v or_o be_v christian_a man_n if_o we_o be_v bishop_n once_o begin_v to_o shrink_v at_o the_o threat_n and_o fetch_v of_o the_o ●icked_a upon_o occasion_n hereof_o he_o show_v what_o hurt_n and_o confusion_n of_o sect_n &_o schism_n ensue_v in_o any_o province_n or_o diocese_n w●ere_o as_o the_o bishop_n authority_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v despise_v for_o every_o bishop_n say_v s._n cyprian_n within_o his_o own_o diocese_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o for_o his_o time_n be_v a_o judge_n appoint_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o church_n be_v one_o so_o ought_v he_o likewise_o to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o thus_o he_o write_v general_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o bishop_n &_o not_o only_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n only_o to_o cornelius_n yet_o be_v all_o his_o reason_n general_a and_o touch_n both_o himself_o be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o also_o all_o other_o bishop_n what_o so_o ever_o now_o therefore_o to_o draw_v that_o thing_n by_o violence_n to_o one_o only_a bishop_n that_o be_v general_o speak_v of_o all_o bishop_n it_o be_v a_o guileful_a fetch_n to_o mislead_v the_o reader_n and_o no_o simple_a or_o plain_o dealing_v but_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o ground_n his_o error_n upon_o the_o mistakinge_a of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n error_n vnus_fw-la sacerdos_n and_o fraternitas_fw-la universa_fw-la that_o be_v one_o bishop_n and_z the_o whole_a brotherhood_n for_o where_o as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v there_o must_v be_v one_o bishop_n in_o a_o church_n he_o imagine_v there_o must_v be_v one_o bishop_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n bishop_n and_o where_o as_o again_o s._n cyprian_n say_v the_o whole_a brotherhood_n must_v obey_v one_o bishop_n he_o geather_v that_o all_o christian_a people_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o he_o untrue_o call_v the_o whole_a brotherhood_n must_v be_v obedient_a unto_o one_o universal_a bishop_n and_o thus_o he_o build_v one_o error_n upon_o a_o other_o but_o mistakinge_v of_o the_o doctor_n make_v no_o sufficient_a prouse_n it_o may_v soon_o appear_v s._n cyprian_n mean_v that_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n and_o division_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v only_o one_o bishop_n within_o one_o diocese_n and_o not_o one_o bishop_n to_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n ●●t_n for_o thus_o he_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n cùm_fw-la post_fw-la primum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quisquam_fw-la qui_fw-la post_fw-la unum_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la secundus_fw-la ille_fw-la sed_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la see_v that_o after_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v choose_v there_o can_v be_v none_o other_o who_o so_o be_v make_v bishop_n after_o that_o one_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v alone_o be_v now_o not_o the_o second_o bishop_n but_o in_o deed_n be_v no_o bishop_n so_o likewise_o when_o the_o heretic_n novatus_fw-la have_v by_o wicked_a practice_n divide_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n into_o sect_n and_o have_v solemn_o swear_v they_o that_o give_v ear_n unto_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o return_v unto_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n there_o and_o so_o have_v rend_v one_o bishopric_n into_o two_o and_o make_v two_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n cornelius_n complain_v thereof_o unto_o fabius_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n 6._o and_o informinge_v he_o of_o the_o same_o 43._o write_v thus_o unto_o he_o novatus_fw-la nescit_fw-la unum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la novatus_fw-la know_v not_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o catholic_a church_n not_o mean_v thereby_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o only_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n so_o when_o chrysostome_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 6._o see_v sisinius_n bear_v himself_o as_o bishop_n within_o the_o same_o city_n 22._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o one_o city_n may_v not_o have_v two_o bishop_n so_o likewise_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v 1._o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o power_n of_o all_o priest_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n be_v one_o and_o equal_a yet_o man_n by_o policy_n to_o avoid_v contention_n appoint_v one_o priest_n in_o every_o city_n to_o order_n and_o to_o directe_v his_o brethren_n thus_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n preserve_v thus_o be_v all_o church_n as_o one_o church_n and_o all_o bishop_n as_o one_o bishop_n for_o who_o so_o dissent_v from_o one_o 4._o dissent_v from_o al._n so_o saithe_v s._n cyprian_n ecclesia_fw-la cohaerentium_fw-la sibi_fw-la inuicem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la glutino_fw-la copulatur_fw-la 9_o the_o church_n be_v couple_v and_o join_v in_o one_o by_o consent_n of_o bishop_n agree_v together_o likewise_o again_o he_o saithe_v praelatorum_fw-la hanc_fw-la unitatem_fw-la firmiter_fw-la tenere_fw-la &_o vendicare_fw-la debemus_fw-la maximè_fw-la episcopi_n 1._o qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la praesidemus_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la quoque_fw-la ipsum_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o indivisum_fw-la probemus_fw-la this_o unity_n must_v we_o keep_v and_o defend_v special_o that_o be_v bishop_n and_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o may_v declare_v in_o deed_n that_o our_o bishopric_n be_v one_o and_o not_o divide_v and_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v episcopi_n noverint_fw-la in_o common_a debere_fw-la se_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la let_v bishop_n understande_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a ▪_o or_o as_o all_o in_o one_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v every_o bishop_n for_o his_o time_n as_o s._n cyprian_a saithe_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o every_o such_o christ_n saithe_v trallianos_fw-la he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o 〈◊〉_d despise_v i_o and_o therefore_o ignatius_n saithe_v the_o bishop_n in_o his_o church_n be_v the_o form_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o and_o so_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a resemble_v in_o his_o office_n christ_n our_o god_n 3._o for_o this_o cause_n s._n cyprian_a saithe_n hereof_o spring_v schism_n and_o heresy_n for_o tha●_n the_o priest_n of_o god_n in_o every_o several_a diocese_n be_v not_o obey_v 9_o as_o likewise_o again_o he_o saithe_v to_o like_a purpose_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopo_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o that_o be_v not_o with_o the_o bishop_n philadelphien_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n so_o likewise_o ignatius_n they_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n be_v with_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v these_o word_n general_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n and_o not_o of_o any_o special_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o ●t_a be_v here_o untrue_o affirm_v by_o m._n hardinge_n but_o he_o will_v reply_v brotherhood_n s._n cyprian_n say_v vniversa_fw-la fraterni●as_fw-la that_o be_v the_o whole_a brotherhood_n ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o that_o one_o bishop_n and_o that_o whole_a brotherhood_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n notwithstanding_o this_o

visit_v peter_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n such_o weak_a gear_n m._n harding_n have_v bring_v forth_o and_o yet_o with_o his_o furniture_n of_o word_n it_o seem_v somewhat_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v prove_v that_o s._n james_n also_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o as_o well_o as_o peter_n for_o paul_n saithe_v he_o visit_v he_o galat_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v of_o 〈◊〉_d self_n that_o he_o purposely_o go_v to_o alexandria_n to_o see_v didymus_n yet_o be_v not_o didymus_n therefore_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o deed_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la saithe_n 16._o hereof_o it_o first_o begin_v that_o bishop_n and_o archebishop_n make_v a_o vow_n to_o visit_v the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d paul_n w●nt_v to_o hierus●lem_n to_o see_v peter_n and_o say_v further_a that_o custom_n have_v add_v to_o the_o same_o this_o commandment_n write_v in_o the_o deuteronomie_n non_fw-la appa●ebis_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la domini_fw-la vac●●s_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o some_o what_o m._n hardinge_n trippinge_v as_o he_o saithe_v so_o nice_o over_o the_o doctor_n have_v not_o yet_o once_o touch_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v look_v for_o and_o that_o ●e_n have_v only_o &_o with_o such_o affiance_n take_v in_o hand_n for_o not_o withstand_v a_o great_a pomp_n of_o ●oordes_n and_o the_o name_n of_o many_o holy_a father_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o hitherto_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v ever_o call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o thing_n if_o he_o can_v have_v show_v i_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o s●_n light_o have_v tripte_v it_o over_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .17_o division_n now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o this_o chief_a authority_n may_v be_v frond_n necessary_a by_o 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o multitude_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o one_o can_v continue_v one_o onlesse_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o hold_v in_o by_o one_o both_o learned_a philosopher_n have_v declare_v and_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o thin●es_n 〈◊〉_d for_o every_o multitude_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n go_v a_o sunder_o into_o many_o and_o from_o a_o other_o it_o come_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o that_o it_o continue_v one_o and_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v one_o and_o be_v keapte_v in_o union_n or_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v one_o else_o that_o self_n also_o shall_v need_v the_o help_n of_o a_o other_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o cause_n that_o saieinge_n of_o homer_n be_v allege_v by_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d as_o most_o notable_a it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o have_v many_o ruler_n let_v one_o be_v ruler_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o plurality_n of_o sovereign_a ruler_n be_v not_o fit_v to_o contain_v and_o keep_v unity_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o subject_n therefore_o sith_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o ▪_o for_o as_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o call_n so_o there_o be_v one_o ▪_o church_n ▪_o yea_o all_o we_o be_v one_o body_n and_o member_n one_o of_o a_o other_o as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v and_o in_o our_o crede_fw-la we_o all_o profess_v to_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n therefore_o i_o say_v it_o have_v need_n of_o one_o prince_n and_o ruler_n to_o be_v keapte_v and_o hold_v in_o if_o i●_n be_v otherwise_o unity_n mustneede_v forth_o with_o be_v sparkle_v and_o break_v a_o sunder_o and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o one_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n all_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o aristotle_n the_o philosopher_n by_o one_o verse_n of_o the_o poet_n homer_n and_o by_o m._n hardinge_n drift_n of_o reason_n and_o none_o otherwise_o aristoteles_n and_o homeres_n authority_n in_o this_o case_n can_v be_v great_a and_o yet_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o one_o captain_n general_n in_o one_o field_n and_o of_o one_o king_n in_o one_o realm_n where_o as_o number_v or_o fellowship_n must_v of_o necessity_n breed_v confusion_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o ever_o dream_v this_o new_a fantasy_n that_o one_o king_n shall_v rule_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n m._n hardinge_n reason_n will_v weigh_v the_o more_o if_o either_o christ_n or_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o any_o old_a doctor_n or_o catholic_a father_n have_v ever_o use_v the_o same_o otherwise_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o discourse_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n curtius_n saithe_v thus_o haec_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la periculosa_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la enim_fw-la divinas_fw-la multò_fw-la tutiùs_fw-la ambulatur_fw-la this_o manner_n of_o expoundinge_a be_v very_o dangerous_a the_o saf●r_a way_n be_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o force_n of_o m._n hardinge_n reason_n cause_v alexander_n the_o ambitious_a king_n of_o macedon_n to_o say_v as_o the_o heaven_n can_v h●ue_v but_o one_o sun_n so_o may_v the_o whole_a world_n have_v but_o one_o king_n and_o likewise_o pope_n bonifac●us_n the_o eight_o to_o say_v sanctam_fw-la as_o be_v before_o in_o principio_fw-la creavit_fw-la deus_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la non_fw-la in_o principijs_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n as_o in_o one_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o the_o beginning_n as_o in_o m●ny_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n every_o multitude_n natural_o go_v a_o sunder_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o keep_v it_o together_o m●st_v needs_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n only_o that_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v it_o one_o and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n himself_o must_v needs_o be_v one_o otherwise_o be_v two_o or_o more_o say_v m._n hardinge_n they_o shall_v need_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o he_o rem●mbreth_v that_o the_o council_n of_o syrmium_fw-la ▪_o to_o take_v up_o the_o contention_n between_o felix_n 15._o and_o liberius_n that_o ambiti●usely_o strive_v together_o for_o the_o s●●_n of_o rome_n will_v they_o to_o be_v bishop_n there_o both_o together_o ▪_o 〈◊〉_d which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o they_o mean_v not_o therefore_o neither_o to_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o make_v the_o church_n a_o monster_n with_o two_o head_n roffensis_n and_o so_o roffensis_n saithe_v the_o church_n be_v one_o not_o because_o of_o christ_n but_o because_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o keep_v it_o in_o one_o this_o reason_n that_o m._n hardinge_n use_v be_v new_o divise_v and_o be_v never_o remember_v of_o any_o of_o the_o old_a father_n s._n gregory_n saithe_v 32._o none_o of_o ●y_a predecessor_n will_v ever_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o use_v this_o ungodly_a name_n ▪_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d ▪_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o yet_o it_o appear_v not_o but_o the_o church_n be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d in_o unity_n neither_o ●●nne_n 〈◊〉_d infinite_a power_n that_o be_v imagine_v stand_v without_o infinite_a great_a danger_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o please_v m._n hardinge_n to_o avoutche_n the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o philosopher_n and_o poete_n that_o never_o know_v christ_n it_o may_v also_o please_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o his_o poete_n likewise_o say_v that_o when_o phaeton_n a_o undiscrete_a and_o a_o fond_a young_a man_n will_v needs_o leap_v into_o phoebus_n his_o father_n chariot_n ▪_o to_o carry_v the_o sun_n beam_n about_o the_o heaven_n for_o lack_v of_o skill_n he_o soon_o set_v a_o ●ier_n the_o whole_a world_n it_o may_v not_o much_o displease_v m._n harding_n that_o i_o compare_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o phaeton_n a_o rash_a yo●nge_a man_n for_o s._n gregory_n 38._o for_o the_o same_o attempt_n and_o enterprise_n as_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n compare_v he_o with_o lucifer_n and_o with_o antichriste_n and_o further_a saithe_n si_fw-la hanc_fw-la causam_fw-la acquanimi●er_fw-la portamus_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fidem_fw-la corrumpimus_fw-la ▪_o if_o we_o take_v this_o matter_n quiet_o 69._o we_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o reason_n stand_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o ergo_fw-la 24._o the_o pope_n be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n if_o any_o man_n deny_v this_o sequel_n i_o marvel_v by_o what_o logic_n m._n hardinge_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .18_o division_n and_o where_o as_o these_o gospeler_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o be_v one_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n we_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o church_n be_v first_o and_o principal_o govern_v by_o christ_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v

answer_n the_o story_n be_v true_o know_v be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_n itself_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a and_o as_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n that_o zosimus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o avance_v himself_o over_o all_o other_o bishop_n manifest_o falsify_v the_o nicene_n council_n this_o forgery_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n be_v disclose_v &_o lay_v abroad_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o bishop_n there_o be_v in_o number_n two_o hundred_o and_o seventiene_fw-fr see_v that_o one_o apiarius_n a_o priest_n who_o they_o for_o his_o open_a oultrage_n and_o wickedness_n have_v excommunicate_a be_v without_o any_o further_a examininge_n of_o the_o matter_n only_o upon_o his_o bare_a complaint_n admit_v again_o unto_o the_o communion_n and_o receive_v into_o favour_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o their_o doing_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o see_v that_o the_o accuser_n and_o witness_n without_o who_o no_o ordinary_a judgement_n can_v proceed_v either_o for_o age_n or_o for_o sickness_n &_o other_o cause_n can_v not_o well_o travel_v so_o far_o therefore_o they_o desire_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o letter_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v no_o such_o ambitious_a puff_n of_o vanity_n into_o the_o church_n typhum_fw-la and_o make_v a_o straight_a decree_n in_o the_o council_n emonge_n themselves_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o appeal_v out_o of_o aphrica_n to_o any_o foren_a bishop_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o this_o eulalius_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v report_v of_o he_o and_o not_o forge_v at_o rome_n as_o be_v many_o thing_n more_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o second_o as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o pontifical_a for_o other_o record_n thereof_o to_o my_o remembrance_n there_o be_v none_o the_o word_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v these_o 2._o hanc_fw-la professionem_fw-la meam_fw-la manu_fw-la mea_fw-la subscripsi_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o profession_n i_o have_v subscribe_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o have_v direct_v the_o same_o to_o bonifacius_n the_o holy_a and_o reverend_n pope_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n utter_o condemninge_v my_o predecessor_n and_o successor_n and_o all_o other_o that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o frustrate_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n likewise_o bonifacius_n write_v hereof_o unto_o eulalius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o this_o wise_a aurelius_n carthaginensis_n ecclesiac_n olim_fw-la episcopus_fw-la cùm_fw-la collegis_fw-la suis_fw-la eulalium_fw-la instigante_fw-la diabolo_fw-it superbire_fw-la temporibus_fw-la praedecessorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la contra_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la coepit_fw-la aurelius_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n together_o with_o his_o fellow_n his_o fellow_n be_v s._n augustine_n alypius_n and_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o other_o bishop_n be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o predecessor_n begin_v to_o bear_v himself_o disdainful_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o one_o of_o these_o by_o a_o public_a instrument_n under_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_n utter_o condemn_v and_o accurse_v s._n augustine_n devil_n with_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixtéene_n other_o godly_a bishop_n together_o with_o four_o general_a council_n of_o aphrica_n carthage_n milevitum_n and_o hippo_n the_o other_o saithe_v they_o be_v all_o set_v a_o work_n and_o prickte_v forth_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o live_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o die_v in_o schism_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o aught_o s._n augustine_n no_o long_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o saint_n neither_o to_o have_v any_o room_n in_o the_o calendar_n but_o if_o all_o these_o godly_a father_n counsel_n that_o just_o and_o true_o defend_v the_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v leadde_a with_o the_o devil_n with_o what_o spirit_n then_o be_v he_o leadde_v that_o open_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n dare_v to_o corrupt_v and_o falsify_v the_o same_o council_n uery_o dionysius_n the_o bishop_n of_o corinthe_n complain_v thus_o rogatu_fw-la fra●rum_fw-la meorum_fw-la scripsi_fw-la epistolas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la illas_fw-la apostoli_fw-la diaboli_fw-la alia_fw-la eximentes_fw-la alia_fw-la interserentes_fw-la impleverunt_fw-la zizanijs_fw-la quibus_fw-la vae_fw-la reponitur_fw-la at_o the_o request_n of_o my_o brethren_n i_o write_v certain_a epistle_n but_o the_o devil_n apostle_n by_o puttinge_v to_o and_o take_v fro_o have_v fill_v they_o full_o of_o tare_n and_o cockle_n but_o woe_n be_v unto_o they_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n say_v m._n hardinge_n the_o country_n of_o aphrica_n even_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n and_o spoil_v by_o the_o vandal_n here_o m._n hardinge_n enter_v into_o god_n judgemente_n and_o pronounce_v that_o all_o this_o misery_n happen_v unto_o that_o country_n for_o leave_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o thing_n he_o recken_v all_o one_o with_o the_o leave_v and_o forsake_v of_o god_n himself_o howbeit_o m._n hardinge_n may_v soon_o know_v that_o about_o the_o very_a same_o time_n year_n while_o aphrica_n be_v thus_o afflict_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v six_o time_n take_v by_o wild_a and_o barbarous_a enemy_n the_o visigotthi_a ostrogotthi_fw-mi heruli_n vandali_n hunni_n and_o longobardi_n within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o &_o forty_o year_n the_o wall_n be_v raze_v the_o tower_n throw_v down_o the_o house_n burn_v the_o nobility_n take_v captive_a the_o people_n spoil_v and_o banish_v the_o city_n itself_o a_o long_a time_n leafte_v waste_v and_o desolate_a without_o inhabiter_n 32._o if_o m._n hardinge_n can_v gheasse_v so_o right_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o aphrica_n how_o happen_v it_o that_o he_o can_v gheasse_v nothing_o of_o sixefolde_a great_a misery_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n befall_v upon_o rome_n if_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n of_o aphrica_n be_v thus_o plague_v for_o their_o schism_n wherefore_o then_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n plague_v that_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v continue_v still_o without_o schism_n notwithstanding_o possidonius_fw-la saithe_n that_o god_n of_o special_a mercy_n grant_v s._n augustine_n who_o then_o be_v beséege_v by_o the_o enemy_n that_o during_o his_o life_n his_o city_n of_o hippo_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v and_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o s._n augustine_n the_o great_a discloaser_n of_o the_o forgery_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a author_n and_o maintainer_n of_o all_o this_o schism_n touchinge_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n m._n hardinge_n for_o the_o better_a furniture_n of_o the_o tale_n have_v weave_v in_o and_o interlace_v many_o word_n of_o his_o own_o for_o in_o all_o that_o be_v write_v thereof_o by_o innocentius_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n mention_v neither_o of_o solemn_a instrument_n of_o repentance_n nor_o of_o acceptinge_v of_o penance_n nor_o of_o subjection_n or_o humble_a submission_n in_o deed_n this_o alerander_n at_o his_o first_o entry_n into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n find_v his_o church_n full_a of_o division_n by_o mean_a of_o one_o eustathius_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o godly_a exhortation_n bring_v the_o whole_a people_n there_o unto_o unity_n 25._o and_o afterward_o wrought_v the_o like_a godly_a policy_n in_o other_o church_n 26._o and_o cease_v all_o the_o strife_n that_o have_v long_o continue_v for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o cause_v his_o name_n that_o his_o enemy_n have_v raze_v out_o to_o be_v enrol_v again_o among_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o likewise_o write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o country_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o end_n have_v appease_v all_o contention_n in_o token_n not_o of_o subjection_n as_o m._n hardinge_n surmise_v but_o of_o full_a consent_n and_o agreement_n he_o desire_v that_o his_o church_n may_v be_v join_v in_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o church_n of_o the_o west_n from_o whence_o before_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o dissension_n they_o have_v be_v divide_v which_o thing_n also_o appéer_v by_o the_o word_n of_o innocentius_n himself_o unto_o alexander_n touchinge_v the_o same_o gratias_fw-la agens_fw-la domino_fw-la communionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la ita_fw-la recepi_fw-la alexandrum_fw-la ut_fw-la prae_fw-la i_o feram_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la condiscipulos_fw-la primos_fw-la dedisse_fw-la caeteris_fw-la viam_fw-la pacis_fw-la i_o gevin●e_v god_n thanks_n so_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o your_o church_n that_o i_o profess_v that_o you_o be_v our_o schoolefelowe_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v first_o open_v unto_o other_o

the_o way_n of_o piece_n here_o innocentius_n call_v alexander_n his_o schoolefelowe_n not_o his_o subject_a or_o underlinge_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v he_o his_o schoolefelowe_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v for_o that_o s._n peter_n sit_v first_o at_o antioch_n and_o after_o that_o in_o rome_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n both_o these_o see_v of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v apostolic_a again_o in_o a_o other_o epistle_n unto_o the_o same_o alexander_n he_o write_v thus_o 15._o voluit_fw-la compresbyter_n noster_fw-la cassianus_n hanc_fw-la amicitiarum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la paginulam_fw-la quasi_fw-la primitias_fw-la pacis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la conscribi_fw-la etc._n etc._n cassianus_n our_o felowepriest_n will_v have_v this_o instrument_n of_o our_o friendship_n to_o be_v write_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o peace_n therefore_o i_o greet_v well_o your_o brotherhood_n and_o all_o other_o of_o that_o church_n that_o be_v of_o your_o mind_n here_o innocentius_n himself_o call_v this_o composition_n a_o instrument_n of_o friendship_n or_o fellowship_n not_o of_o repentance_n or_o humble_a submission_n as_o it_o please_v m._n hardinge_n untrue_o to_o translate_v it_o neither_o do_v this_o word_n reconciliation_n necessary_o import_v a_o superiority_n or_o a_o mastership_n but_o also_o and_o that_o most_o common_o a_o fellowship_n or_o equality_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o 2._o so_o saithe_n s_o paul_n christ_n have_v reconcile_v both_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a in_o one_o body_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o reconciliation_n he_o expound_v thus_o omnes_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesu._n so_o saithe_v pliny_n the_o young_a pane●●rico_n principis_fw-la est_fw-la reconciliate_v aemulas_fw-la civitates_fw-la it_o be_v a_o prince_n part_n to_o reconcile_v city_n that_o contend_v for_o the_o soveraintie_n not_o that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n to_o the_o other_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v friend_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n so_o likewise_o say_v christ_n 5._o vade_fw-la reconcilieris_fw-la fratti_fw-la tuo_fw-la go_v and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o thy_o brother_n thus_o therefore_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n reconcile_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o as_o a_o subject_a unto_o his_o prince_n but_z as_o in_o a_o body_n one_o member_n unto_o a_o other_o 17._o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o innocentius_n himself_o use_v this_o word_n condiscipuli_fw-la as_o in_o a_o school_n one_o scholar_n unto_o his_o fellow_n so_o where_o as_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o dissension_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n 68_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n to_o entreat_v bitwéene_v they_o not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v submit_v herself_o as_o unto_o her_o head_n and_o live_v in_o subjection_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v 18._o and_o live_v in_o peace_n together_o so_o liberatus_n saithe_v petrus_n moggus_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o asatius_fw-la not_o as_o unto_o his_o superior_a but_o as_o unto_o his_o brother_n in_o this_o sense_n write_v hormisda_n bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o epiphanius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n a_o equale_n studium_fw-la 2._o &_o aequalem_fw-la curam_fw-la sus●ipiam●s_fw-la quibus_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la in_o communione_n &_o fide_fw-la amicitia_fw-la seeinge_v we_o have_v one_o friendship_n in_o communion_n and_o in_o faith_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v like_o study_n and_o like_o care_n this_o manner_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v large_o set_v forth_o by_o socrates_n in_o his_o story_n and_o may_v be_v abbridge_v in_o this_o sort_n 13._o the_o macedonian_a heretic_n have_v forsake_v their_o heresy_n send_v their_o messenger_n eustathius_n syluanus_n and_o theophilus_n unto_o liberius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o other_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n liberius_n understand_v that_o their_o faith_n agree_v full_o with_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o with_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o weaste_n church_n profess_v receive_v they_o unto_o the_o communion_n and_o write_v favourable_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n in_o their_o behalf_n these_o messenger_n depart_v thence_o go_v into_o sicily_n and_o in_o a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o likewise_o reconcile_v themselves_o unto_o they_o and_o be_v return_v home_o they_o send_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o church_n of_o those_o country_n and_o will_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o letter_n send_v from_o liberius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n aphrica_n france_n sicily_n and_o all_o the_o west_n and_o to_o agree_v and_o to_o communicate_v together_o with_o they_o an_o other_o like_a example_n of_o reconciliation_n we_o have_v make_v by_o one_o arsenius_n the_o bishop_n of_o hipsilitae_fw-la unto_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o word_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v these_o secunda_fw-la nos_fw-la volentes_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la canoni_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o desiringe_v to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n accord_v to_o the_o ancient_a order_n do_v write_v these_o unto_o you_o dilecte_fw-la papa_n belove_v pope_n and_o like_o wise_a do_v promise_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o we_o hencefoorthe_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o any_o schismatic_n or_o with_o any_o that_o have_v not_o peace_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n this_o submission_n or_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v unto_o athanasius_n yet_o be_v not_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o than_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o reconciliation_n of_o church_n without_o any_o such_o humble_a subjection_n as_o m._n hardinge_n fansi_v or_o knowledge_n or_o token_n of_o supremacy_n or_o any_o manner_n universal_a power_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .29_o division_n thus_o have_v declare_v the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n i_o need_v not_o to_o show_v further_o how_o in_o 116_o rome_n all_o question_n doubt_n and_o controversy_n touchinge_v faith_n and_o religion_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v always_o be_v consult_v how_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o doubtful_a case_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o see_v and_o to_o be_v short_a 117_o graecia_n how_o all_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o fetch_v light_n from_o thence_o for_o proufe_v whereof_o because_o it_o can_v be_v here_o declare_v brief_o i_o remit_v the_o learned_a reader_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o matter_n ample_o treat_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n as_o rome_n have_v achieve_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o for_o renown_n &_o honour_n and_o also_o for_o wisdom_n &_o learning_n which_o common_o follow_v the_o empire_n be_v the_o noble_a and_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o other_o city_n so_o for_o commodity_n of_o access_n out_o of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o country_n both_o of_o the_o east_n &_o of_o the_o west_n and_o also_o out_o of_o aphrica_n and_o egypt_n and_o other_o country_n of_o the_o sowthe_n and_o also_o for_o receivinge_v of_o question_n and_o resolution_n of_o doubt_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o fit_a place_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 25._o for_o as_o thucydides_n call_v the_o city_n of_o athens_n graecia_n of_o all_o graecia_n so_o some_o call_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n of_o her_o honour_n epitome_n orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la the_o abbridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o admiration_n of_o this_o glory_n draw_v such_o resort_n of_o people_n thither_o that_o beda_n a_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o country_n be_v there_o and_o seeinge_v the_o multitude_n of_o strangier_n that_o come_v only_o ot_fw-mi gaze_v and_o to_o see_v news_n expound_v these_o four_o solemn_a letter_n s._n p._n q._n r._n in_o this_o wise_a stultus_fw-la populus_fw-la quaerit_fw-la romam_fw-la foolish_a folke_n flee_v to_o rome_n therefore_o for_o opportunity_n of_o the_o place_n and_o expedition_n of_o answer_n many_o matter_n of_o question_n and_o doubtful_a case_n be_v bring_v thither_o many_o i_o say_v but_o not_o al._n for_o man_n that_o want_v council_n write_v and_o seek_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v the_o fame_n of_o learning_n and_o be_v think_v best_o able_a to_o make_v they_o answer_n so_o marcellinus_n dulcitius_n bonifacius_n euodius_n and_o other_o send_v their_o question_n to_o s._n augustine_n and_o desire_v his_o counsel_n s._n ambrose_n saithe_v 10._o as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v that_o many_o that_o have_v be_v with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n 83._o will_v afterward_o for_o their_o better_a satisfaction_n send_v to_o he_o and_o leo_n 27._o himself_o be_v b._n of_o rome_n &_o therefore_o as_o m._n hardinge_n think_v the_o oracle_n of_o all_o the_o world_n thouht_v it_o

2._o nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la diligimus_fw-la pacem_fw-la &_o unanimitatem_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la cvi_fw-la tu_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la praefectus_fw-la es_fw-la we_o also_o love_v peace_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n over_o which_o you_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v make_v governor_n here_o athanasius_n be_v pronounce_v governoure_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o likewise_o say_v s._n cyprian_n baptizandis_fw-la haec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la tenet_fw-la &_o possidet_fw-la omnem_fw-la sponsi_fw-la svi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la praesidemus_fw-la this_o church_n be_v one_o that_o keep_v and_o hold_v the_o grace_n of_o her_o spouse_n in_o this_o church_n we_o be_v the_o ruler_n here_o s._n cyprian_n call_v himself_o the_o precedent_n or_o ruler_n of_o god_n church_n yet_o be_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o not_o of_o rome_n to_o be_v short_a in_o like_a sort_n origen_n pronounce_v general_o of_o all_o priest_n 1._o si_fw-mi tale_n fuerint_fw-la ut_fw-la à_fw-la christo_fw-la super_fw-la illos_fw-la aedificetur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la if_o they_o besuche_v as_o upon_o they_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v build_v here_o origen_n imagine_v that_o every_o priest_n be_v the_o fundation_n of_o god_n church_n yet_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o say_v every_o priest_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n s._n ambroses_n meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o every_o bishop_n or_o patriarch_n within_o his_o precinctes_n or_o province_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o cyprian_n seem_v to_o say_v praelatorum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la à_fw-la singulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la the_o bishopric_n be_v one_o a_o portion_n whereof_o be_v possess_v in_o whole_a of_o every_o bishop_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o do_v wrong_n to_o s._n ambrose_n thus_o violent_o to_o abuse_v his_o word_n to_o prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n universal_a power_n here_o m._n hardinge_n doubtinge_v lest_o his_o reader_n be_v weary_a of_o these_o cold_a slender_a shift_n and_o look_v for_o some_o other_o more_o substantial_a and_o formal_a reason_n will_v say_v i_o hear_v not_o yet_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n purposely_o prevent_v the_o matter_n and_o say_v what_o force_v that_o whether_o that_o very_a term_n be_v use_v in_o any_o ancient_a writer_n or_o no_o gentle_a reader_n i_o beseech_v thou_o mark_v well_o this_o dealing_v this_o name_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o we_o deny_v and_o that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v and_o bold_o avouch_v that_o he_o have_v already_o plain_o show_v and_o prove_v the_o same_o yet_o now_o in_o the_o end_n find_v himself_o destitute_a he_o turn_v it_o of_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o and_o say_v what_o force_v that_o whether_o he_o be_v call_v by_o that_o very_a name_n or_o no_o as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v all_o the_o old_a father_n of_o the_o church_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n want_v word_n and_o eloquence_n and_o either_o they_o can_v not_o or_o they_o dare_v not_o call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o own_o peculiar_a name_n how_o be_v it_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o call_v it_o may_v be_v show_v if_o not_o then_o be_v my_o first_o assertion_n true_a uery_o touchinge_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n epist_n s._n gregory_n call_v it_o nowm_fw-la nomen_fw-la a_o new_a name_n unacquainted_a and_o unknowen_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o say_v further_a if_o we_o quiet_o take_v this_o matter_n we_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ▪_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n never_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o they_o know_v he_o be_v neither_o repute_v nor_o take_v so_o nor_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n m._n hardinge_n have_v not_o yet_o find_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o so_o long_o seek_v for_o at_o the_o last_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v it_o up_o by_o shift_n of_o reason_n the_o universal_a church_n say_v he_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n damasus_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la damasus_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o syllogismus_fw-la be_v a_o manifest_a fallax_fw-la and_o have_v as_o many_o fault_n as_o line_n first_o there_o be_v a_o equivocation_n or_o double_a understand_v of_o these_o word_n the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o both_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o also_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v god_n house_n again_o there_o be_v a_o other_o fallax_fw-la which_o they_o call_v exit_fw-la meris_fw-la particularibus_fw-la or_o a_o non_fw-la distributo_fw-la ad_fw-la distributum_fw-la three_o there_o be_v a_o other_o foul_a fault_n in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o syllogism_n easy_a for_o any_o child_n to_o espy_v for_o contrary_a to_o all_o logic_n and_o order_n of_o reason_n he_o conclude_v in_o secunda_fw-la figura_fw-la affirmative_a where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n know_v all_o the_o mood_n or_o form_n of_o the_o second_o figure_n must_v needs_o conclude_v negatiuè_fw-fr the_o weakness_n hereof_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v by_o the_o like_a the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o arsenius_n saithe_v athanasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n ergo_fw-la athanasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o hitherto_o m._n jewel_n may_v true_o say_v m._n hardinge_n have_v yet_o bring_v neither_o clause_n nor_o sentence_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v either_o the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .32_o division_n but_o to_o satisfy_v these_o man_n and_o to_o take_v away_o occasion_n of_o caville_n i_o will_v allege_v a_o few_o place_n where_o the_o express_a term_n head_n be_v attribute_v to_o peter_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o like_a right_n to_o his_o successor_n and_o to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a chrysostome_n speak_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o .55_o homily_n upon_o matthew_n have_v these_o word_n among_o other_o cuius_o pastor_n &_o caput_fw-la homo_fw-la piscator_fw-la atque_fw-la ignobilis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4._o by_o which_o word_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pastoure_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o fisher_n a_o man_n and_o one_o of_o base_a parentage_n pass_v in_o firmness_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o diamant_n again_o in_o a_o homily_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o paul_n he_o say_v thus_o neither_o be_v this_o man_n only_o such_o a_o one_o but_o he_o also_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o oftentimes_o say_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o bestow_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v full_o sore_a afraid_a of_o death_n if_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o be_v he_o head_n of_o the_o inferioure_fw-fr people_n and_o so_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n hierome_n write_n against_o jovinian_a say_v propterea_fw-la inter_fw-la duodecim_fw-la unus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la schismatis_fw-la tollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la for_o that_o cause_n among_o the_o twelve_o one_o be_v special_o choose_v out_o that_o the_o head_n be_v ordain_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o peter_n be_v constitute_v head_n for_o avoidinge_v of_o division_n and_o schism_n now_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n remaininge_v still_o yea_o more_o than_o at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o sundry_a other_o imperfection_n the_o same_o remedy_n must_v be_v think_v to_o continewe_v onlesse_a we_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v less_o care_n over_o his_o church_n now_o that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o increase_v ▪_o then_o he_o have_v at_o the_o begin_v when_o his_o flock_n be_v small_a for_o this_o cause_n except_o we_o deny_v god_n providence_n toward_o his_o church_n there_o be_v one_o head_n for_o avoidinge_v of_o schism_n also_o now_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o he_o that_o be_v head_n by_o christ_n appointement_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sittinge_n in_o the_o seat_n that_o peter_n sit_v in_o cyrillus_n say_v petrus_n ut_fw-la princeps_fw-la caputque_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la primus_fw-la exclamavit_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la peter_z as_z prince_z and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n first_o cry_v out_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 124._o augustine_n also_o in_o a_o sermon_n

to_o the_o people_n call_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n saieinge_v totius_fw-la corporis_fw-la membrum_fw-la in_fw-la ipso_fw-la capite_fw-la curate_n ecclesiae_fw-la &_o in_o ipso_fw-la vertice_fw-la componit_fw-la omnium_fw-la membrorum_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la he_o heal_v the_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o the_o head_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o top_n itself_o he_o order_v the_o health_n of_o all_o the_o member_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 75_o saluator_fw-la quando_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la &_o petro_n exolui_fw-la iubet_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la exoluisse_fw-la videtur_fw-la quia_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o saluatore_fw-la erant_fw-la omnes_fw-la causa_fw-la magisterij_fw-la ita_fw-la post_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la in_o petro_n omnes_fw-la continentur_fw-la ipsum_fw-la enim_fw-la constituit_fw-la caput_fw-la 124_o augustine_n omnium_fw-la our_o saviour_n say_v augustine_n when_o as_o he_o command_v payment_n for_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v make_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o peter_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v pay_v for_o al._n because_o as_o all_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n for_o cause_n of_o teachinge_a so_o after_o our_o saviour_n all_o be_v contain_v in_o peter_n for_o he_o ordain_v he_o head_n of_o al._n here_o have_v these_o man_n the_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n head_n of_o the_o rest_n head_n of_o the_o church_n head_n omnium_fw-la of_o all_o and_o therefore_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n what_o will_v they_o have_v more_o neither_o here_o can_v they_o say_v that_o although_o this_o authority_n and_o title_n of_o the_o head_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o derive_v and_o transfer_v from_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n for_o this_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n institute_v his_o church_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v continewe_v to_o the_o world_n end_n accord_v to_o the_o saieinge_n of_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n 9_o super_fw-la solium_fw-la david_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v messiah_n sit_v to_o strengthen_v it_o and_o to_o es●ablis_n he_o it_o in_o judgement_n and_o rightuousenes_n from_o this_o day_n for_o evermore_o and_o thereof_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o ordain_v those_o who_o then_o be_v in_o ministry_n so_o as_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v derive_v unto_o their_o aftercommer_n for_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o special_o 2._o where_o as_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o victor_n write_v in_o his_o story_n of_o persecution_n of_o the_o vandal_n eugenius_n bishop_n of_o carthago_n convent_v of_o obadus_n a_o great_a capitaine_n of_o hunerike_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n about_o a_o council_n to_o ●e_v keep_v in_o aphrica_n for_o matter_n of_o the_o faith_n betwixt_o the_o arian_n support_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o catholic_n say_v in_o this_o wise_a s●nostram_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o king_n power_n desire_v to_o know_v our_o faith_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o true_a let_v he_o send_v to_o his_o friend_n i_o will_v write_v also_o to_o my_o brethren_n that_o my_o felowbishoppe_n come_v who_o may_v declare_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v common_a to_o you_o and_o we_o there_o he_o have_v these_o word_n et_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la quae_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarun_n and_o special_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n there_o or_o his_o legate_n to_o be_v send_v in_o his_o steed_n thus_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o good_a and_o ancient_a auctority_n that_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o head_n ruler_n precedent_n chief_a and_o principal_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o the_o father_n attribute_v not_o only_o to_o peter_n but_o also_o to_o his_o successor_n bishop_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o therefore_o m._n jewel_n may_v think_v himself_o by_o this_o charitable_o admonish_v to_o remember_v his_o promise_n of_o yeeldinge_n and_o subscribinge_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o may_v well_o pass_v all_o these_o authority_n over_o without_o answer_n as_o be_v no_o part_n of_o this_o question_n for_o i_o trust_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n of_o himself_o will_v soon_o believe_v we_o seek_v no_o quarrel_n against_o s._n peter_n nor_o go_v about_o to_o scan_v his_o title_n or_o to_o abridge_v he_o of_o his_o right_n it_o be_v know_v that_o s._n peter_n by_o these_o father_n here_o allege_v augustine_n hierome_n chrysostome_n and_o cyril_n be_v call_v the_o top_n &_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o need_v so_o require_v the_o same_o may_v be_v avoutch_v by_o authority_n many_o more_o for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o know_v not_o this_o but_o m._n hardinge_n know_v the_o case_n be_v move_v not_o of_o s._n peter_n but_o special_o &_o namely_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o they_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v have_v answer_v if_o his_o mind_n have_v be_v to_o deal_v plain_o &_o as_o he_o saithe_v full_o to_o satisfy_v his_o reader_n within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v in_o rome_n .68_o bishop_n for_o their_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n for_o their_o virtue_n &_o learning_n far_o excéedinge_v the_o rest_n that_o have_v be_v sithence_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a their_o learning_n so_o notable_a their_o life_n so_o holy_a it_o be_v marvel_v m._n hardinge_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o all_o in_o so_o long_o a_o time_n be_v once_o call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o therefore_o shall_v thus_o rest_n only_o upon_o s._n peter_n who_o when_o he_o receive_v these_o title_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o question_n move_v wherefore_o m._n hardinge_n may_v better_o consider_v his_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n &_o where_o as_o he_o have_v write_v thus_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n express_o he_o may_v rather_o amend_v it_o and_o make_v it_o thus_o only_a peter_n and_o not_o one_o of_o his_o successor_n call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n express_o so_o shall_v his_o note_n and_o his_o text_n agree_v together_o and_o so_o shall_v he_o not_o deceive_v his_o reader_n here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v put_v m._n hardinge_n in_o remembrance_n notwithstanding_o for_o his_o estimation_n sake_n he_o will_v fain_o have_v his_o forth_o in_o these_o matter_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o therefore_o thus_o beguile_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a head_n &_o thus_o misreporte_n &_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n doctor_n for_o allege_v s._n hierome_n he_o leave_v out_o word_n and_o altogether_o dissemble_v the_o whole_a meaning_n in_o s._n augustine_n he_o have_v shift_v &_o place_v one_o word_n for_o a_o other_o s._n hierome_n in_o that_o place_n with_o great_a contention_n of_o word_n commend_v s._n john_n above_o s._n peter_n namely_o for_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o s._n john_n a_o virgin_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o talk_n he_o lay_v this_o objection_n against_o himself_o 1._o at_o dices_fw-la super_fw-la petrun_v fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la licet_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fiat_fw-la &_o cuncti_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la accipiant_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solidetur_fw-la but_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n and_o not_o upon_o john_n all_o be_v it_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o be_v do_v that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a and_o all_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v build_v equal_o upon_o they_o al._n m._n hardinge_n think_v it_o good_a to_o skip_v &_o dissemble_v these_o word_n not_o withstand_v they_o be_v join_v altogether_o in_o one_o sentence_n with_o the_o rest_n it_o follow_v tamen_fw-la proptereà_fw-la inter_fw-la duode●im_fw-la unus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la schismatis_fw-la tollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la say_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la johannes_n electus_fw-la est_fw-la virgo_fw-la aetati_fw-la delatum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la petrus_n senior_fw-la erat_fw-la ne_fw-la adhuc_fw-la adolescens_fw-la &_o pene_fw-la pver_fw-la progressae_fw-la aetatis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la praeferretur_fw-la notwithstanding_o the_o disciple_n be_v all_o equal_a yet_o therefore_o one_o be_v choose_v among_o the_o twelve_o that_o a_o head_n be_v appoint_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o thou_o will_v say_v again_o and_o why_o be_v not_o john_n be_v a_o virgin_n choose_v to_o be_v this_o head_n he_o answer_v christ_n give_v the_o preeminence_n unto_o age_n for_o peter_n be_v a_o age_a man_n lest_o that_o

that_o s._n peter_n soul_n come_v by_o succession_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o &_o that_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v what_o so_o ever_o title_n or_o interest_n peter_n have_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o say_v we_o be_v peter_n successor_n even_o as_o the_o phariseis_n sometime_o say_v we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n but_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n say_v unto_o they_o 21._o put_v not_o your_o affiance_n in_o such_o succession_n for_o god_n be_v able_a even_o of_o the_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o scaeva_fw-la be_v sorcerer_n 19_o and_o infidel_n begin_v to_o practice_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o paul_n the_o man_n possess_v make_v they_o answer_n ▪_o christ_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o what_o be_v you_o sure_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o consideration_n of_o age_n and_o boldness_n of_o spirit_n long_o before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n yea_o and_o have_v so_o be_v and_o so_o have_v continue_v although_o he_o have_v never_o come_v to_o rome_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n argument_n be_v a_o fallax_fw-la and_o in_o the_o school_n be_v call_v fallacia_fw-la accidentis_fw-la thus_o notwithstanding_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o can_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n therefore_o of_o right_a claim_n the_o same_o title_n peter_n and_o albeit_o s._n peter_n of_o special_a reverence_n and_o admiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n be_v sometime_o so_o call_v as_o s._n paul_n sometime_o upon_o like_a consideration_n also_o be_v yet_o understand_v this_o chiefty_a for_o universal_a power_n and_o government_n &_o authority_n to_o command_v s._n peter_n neither_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o deed_n nor_o be_v so_o esteem_v or_o take_v emonge_o his_o brother_n as_o many_o way_n it_o may_v well_o appear_v and_o therefore_o s._n gregory_n saithe_v ●8_o paulus_n membra_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la certis_fw-la extra_fw-la dominun_n quasi_fw-la capitibus_fw-la &_o ipsis_fw-la quidem_fw-la apostolis_n subijci_fw-la particulariter_fw-la evitavit_fw-la s._n p●ule_n forbid_v that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n bodiè_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v subject_n particul●rely_o unto_o any_o certain_a head_n byside_v the_o lord_n no_o not_o unto_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o so_o saithe_v s._n augustine_n as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v 5._o nec_fw-la apostolus_fw-la paulus_n caput_fw-la est_fw-la &_o origo_fw-la eorum_fw-la quos_fw-la plantaverat_fw-la neither_o be_v paul_n himself_o the_o head_n of_o they_o who_o he_o plant_v likewise_o again_o he_o saithe_v paulus_n apostolus_fw-la quanquam_fw-la sub_fw-la capite_fw-la praecipuum_fw-la membrum_fw-la tamen_fw-la membrum_fw-la est_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la 38._o paul_n the_o apostle_n although_o he_o be_v a_o special_a member_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o member_n &_o not_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o conclude_v s._n gregory_n saithe_v cer●è_fw-la petrus_n apostolus_fw-la primum_fw-la membrum_fw-la sanctae_fw-la &_o vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la est_fw-la paulus_n andreas_n johannes_n quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la quàm_fw-la singularium_fw-la sunt_fw-la plebium_fw-la capita_n et_fw-la tamen_fw-la sub_fw-la uno_fw-la capite_fw-la omnes_fw-la membra_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la atque_fw-la ut_fw-la cuncta_fw-la brevi_fw-la cingulo_fw-la locutionis_fw-la astringam_fw-la sancti_fw-la ante_fw-la legem_fw-la sancti_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la sancti_fw-la sub_fw-la gratia_n omnes_fw-la hi_o perficientes_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la in_fw-la membris_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la constituti_fw-la et_fw-la nemo_fw-la se_fw-la unquam_fw-la vniversalem_fw-la vocari_fw-la voluit_fw-la in_o deed_n peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n paul_n andrew_n and_o john_n what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o the_o head_n of_o several_a people_n yet_o notwithstanding_o under_o one_o head_n they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v short_a the_o saint_n before_o the_o law_n the_o saint_n in_o the_o law_n the_o saint_n under_o grace_n all_o accomplishinge_v the_o lord_n body_n be_v place_v emonge_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o none_o that_o will_v call_v himself_o universal_a hereof_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v thus_o s._n peter_n touchinge_v government_n &_o ordinary_a rule_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ergo_fw-la much_o less_o be_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .33_o division_n i_o will_v add_v to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v of_o this_o matter_n a_o saieinge_n of_o martin_n luther_n that_o such_o as_o do_v little_a regard_n the_o gravity_n of_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o old_a church_n may_v yet_o some_o what_o be_v move_v with_o the_o lightness_n of_o the_o young_a father_n luther_n patriarch_n and_o founder_n of_o their_o new_a church_n lightness_n i_o may_v well_o call_v it_o for_o in_o this_o sayinge_v which_o i_o shall_v here_o rehearse_v he_o do_v not_o so_o sober_o allow_v the_o pope_n primacy_n as_o in_o sundry_a other_o treatise_n he_o do_v rash_o and_o furiouse_o inveigh_v against_o the_o same_o in_o a_o little_a treatise_n entitle_v resolutio_fw-la lutheriana_n super_fw-la propositione_n sva_fw-la 13._o de_fw-fr po●estate_fw-la papae_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o primum_fw-la quod_fw-la i_o movet_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la esse_fw-la alijs_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quos_fw-la saltem_fw-la noverimus_fw-la se_fw-la pontifices_fw-la gerere_fw-la superiorem_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la quàm_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la videmus_fw-la neque_fw-la n._n sine_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la hanc_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la unquam_fw-la venire_fw-la potnisset_fw-la rom._n pontifex_fw-la at_o voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la nota_fw-la fuerit_fw-la cum_fw-la reverentia_fw-la suscipienda_fw-la est_fw-la ideoque_fw-la non_fw-la licer_n temer●_n romano_n pontifici_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la primatu_fw-la resistere_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la ratio_fw-la tanta_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la etiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la scriptura_fw-la nulla_fw-la alia_fw-la causa_fw-la esset_fw-la haec_fw-la tamen_fw-la satis_fw-la esset_fw-la ad_fw-la compescendam_fw-la temeritatem_fw-la resistentium_fw-la et_fw-la hac_fw-la sola_fw-la ratione_fw-la gloriosissimus_fw-la martyr_n cyprianus_n per_fw-la multas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la confidentissimè_fw-la gloriatur_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la quorumcunque_fw-la adversarios_fw-la sicut_fw-la 3._o regum_fw-la legimus_fw-la qu●d_fw-la decem_fw-la tribus_fw-la israel_n discesserunt_fw-la à_fw-la roboam_n filio_fw-la salomonis_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la quia_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la sive_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ratum_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la fuit_fw-la no_o &_o apud_fw-la theologos_fw-la omnes_fw-la voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la operationem_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la quàm_fw-la alia_fw-la signa_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la praecepta_fw-la prohibitiva_fw-la etc._n etc._n metuenda_fw-la est_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la quomodo_fw-la sint_fw-la excusati_fw-la à_fw-la schismatis_fw-la reatu_fw-la qui_fw-la huic_fw-la voluntati_fw-la contravenientes_fw-la seize_v à_fw-fr romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la subtrahunt_fw-la ecce_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la prima_fw-la mihi_fw-la insuperabilis_fw-la ratio_fw-la quae_fw-la i_o subijcit_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la &_o primatum_fw-la eius_fw-la confiteri_fw-la cogir._fw-la the_o first_o thing_n that_o move_v i_o to_o think_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v over_o all_o other_o that_o we_o know_v to_o be_v bishop_n be_v the_o very_a will_n of_o god_n which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o fact_n or_o deed_n itself_o for_o without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v never_o have_v be_v come_v unto_o this_o monarchy_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o what_o mean_v so_o ever_o it_o be_v know_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v reverent_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a rash_o to_o resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o primacy_n and_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o nor_o other_o reason_n yet_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o s●aie_v the_o rashenes_n of_o they_o that_o resist_v and_o through_o this_o only_a reason_n the_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n cyprian_n in_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n vaunt_v himself_o very_o bold_o against_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o bishop_n what_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v as_o in_o the_o third_o book_n of_o the_o king_n we_o read_v that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n depart_v from_o roboam_n salomon_n son_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n or_o authority_n of_o god_n it_o stand_v in_o effect_n with_o god_n for_o among_o all_o the_o divine_n the_o will_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o they_o call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v no_o less_o than_o other_o sign_n of_o god_n will_n as_o commandment_n prohibitive_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o may_v be_v excuse_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n which_o

better_a stay_n of_o his_o church_n so_o wrought_v that_o both_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v confess_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o also_o for_o utter_v of_o untrueth_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v conden_v of_o the_o other_o that_o by_o the_o war_n of_o heretic_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o by_o their_o discord_n the_o catholic_a people_n may_v the_o fast_a grow_v together_o in_o concord_n dissension_n now_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o with_o the_o zwinglians_n also_o adoration_n and_o godly_a honour_n to_o be_v dew_n unto_o christ_n body_n where_o so_o ever_o it_o please_v his_o divine_a majesty_n to_o exhibit_v the_o same_o present_a let_v we_o see_v whether_o we_o can_v find_v the_o same_o doctrine_n affirm_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n where_o as_o m._n harding_n thus_o check_v we_o with_o some_o dissension_n that_o have_v be_v bitweene_n doctor_n luther_n and_o doctor_n zuinglius_fw-la touchinge_v this_o matter_n of_o adoration_n i_o may_v just_o say_v unto_o he_o as_o one_o sometime_o say_v unto_o philippus_n the_o king_n of_o macedon_n intreatinge_v a_o peace_n bitweene_n peloponnesus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o graecia_n go_v first_o demaratus_n and_o conclude_v a_o peace_n in_o thy_o own_o house_n at_o home_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n his_o own_o wife_n olympias_n and_o his_o own_o son_n alexander_n be_v know_v to_o live_v in_o deadly_a dissension_n and_o therefore_o he_o seem_v no_o fit_n instrument_n to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n bitweene_n others_z m._n hardinge_n shall_v have_v remember_v that_o the_o great_a buttress_n and_o pillar_n of_o his_o gospel_n since_o the_o first_o begin_v of_o his_o new_a doctrine_n have_v evermore_o live_v in_o contradiction_n and_o can_v never_o yet_o be_v reconcile_v he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o his_o own_o doctor_n and_o chief_a doctor_n pope_n innocentius_n &_o scotus_n teach_v contrary_a doctrine_n that_o scotus_n be_v against_o thomas_n ockam_n against_o scotus_n petrus_n de_fw-la alliaco_fw-it against_o ockam_n and_o the_o nominales_fw-la against_o the_o reales_n and_o not_o only_o thus_o but_o also_o scotiste_n against_o scotiste_n and_o thomist_n against_o thomist_n at_o civil_a war_n within_o one_o band_n and_o that_o touchinge_v the_o very_a word_n of_o consecration_n and_o other_o like_a matter_n both_o great_a and_o many_o whereof_o to_o show_v the_o particular_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a but_o the_o matter_n hang_v still_o in_o mortal_a enemitie_n and_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v reconcile_v have_v such_o bloody_a field_n at_o home_n m._n hardinge_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o reproach_n others_z for_o some_o one_o or_o other_o matter_n of_o dissension_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v and_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n so_o grant_v it_o if_o it_o be_v his_o holy_a will_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n may_v pass_v forth_o free_o without_o any_o such_o occasion_n of_o offence_n or_o hindrance_n how_o be_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o for_o even_o at_o the_o first_o plantinge_v of_o the_o gospel_n while_o the_o martyr_n blood_n be_v yet_o warm_a 1._o there_o be_v some_o that_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n some_o other_o that_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o peter_n 2._o &_o thus_o be_v they_o divide_v emonge_o themselves_o s._n paul_n withstand_v and_o gain_v say_v peter_n unto_o his_o face_n 9_o s._n hierome_n charge_v s._n augustine_n with_o heresy_n s._n augustine_n will_v s._n hierome_n to_o recante_o s._n hierome_n despise_v s._n ambrose_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o s._n basile_n s._n cyprian_n in_o judgement_n be_v contrary_a to_o s._n cornelius_n pope_n sabinianus_n will_v have_v burn_v all_o s._n gregory_n his_o predecessor_n book_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o saint_n have_v be_v against_o saint_n and_o martyr_n against_o martyr_n even_o in_o matter_n and_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o hereof_o heretic_n and_o other_o wicked_a and_o godless_a people_n have_v evermore_o take_v occasion_n to_o slander_v the_o gospel_n martion_n the_o heretic_n think_v he_o have_v find_v contrariety_n bitweene_n the_o new_a testament_n martion_n and_o the_o old_a and_o therefore_o say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v falseheade_n in_o the_o scripture_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la nobis_fw-la obiecit_fw-la julianus_n augustus_n 1._o de_fw-fr dissonantia_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la this_o place_n of_o the_o disagreeinge_v of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n julianus_n charge_v we_o withal_o again_o he_o saithe_v galatas_fw-la sceleratus_fw-la porphyrius_n in_o primo_fw-la libro_fw-la quem_fw-la scripsit_fw-la adversus_fw-la nos_fw-la obiecit_fw-la petrum_fw-la à_fw-la paulo_n esse_fw-la reprehensum_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la recto_fw-la pede_fw-la incederet_fw-la ad_fw-la euangelium_fw-la that_o wicked_a man_n porphyrius_n in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o he_o write_v against_o we_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o peter_n be_v rebuke_v of_o paul_n for_o that_o he_o walk_v not_o upright_o towards_o the_o gospel_n so_o socrates_n 6._o and_o sozomenus_n 16._o say_v that_o the_o christian_n because_o of_o their_o dissension_n concomitantia_fw-la be_v scorn_v at_o of_o the_o infidel_n in_o open_a assembly_n &_o market_n place_n and_o point_v at_o with_o their_o finger_n notwithstanding_o such_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o the_o weak_a 11._o and_o a_o occasion_n of_o ill_a unto_o the_o wicked_a that_o seek_v occasion_n against_o god_n even_o so_o unto_o the_o godly_a 8._o it_o be_v occasion_n of_o much_o good_a for_o unto_o they_o that_o god_n have_v call_v accord_v to_o his_o purpose_n genesim_fw-la all_o thing_n help_v and_o further_o unto_o good_a nicolas_n lyra_n saithe_v expositorum_fw-la diversitas_fw-la excitat_fw-la attentionem_fw-la the_o diversity_n of_o expositor_n stur_v up_o attention_n in_o the_o hearer_n 13._o and_o cause_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o man_n be_v man_n and_o see_v unperfite_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n 10._o as_o have_v receive_v faith_n only_o by_o measure_n and_o therefore_o to_o search_v and_o examine_v the_o scripture_n 3._o and_o not_o to_o glory_v in_o man_n that_o who_o so_o will_v glory_v 10._o may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n these_o two_o worthy_a member_n of_o god_n church_n who_o it_o like_v m._n hardinge_n thus_o to_o control_v never_o differ_v or_o dissent_v in_o any_o fundation_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o only_o of_o one_o certain_a conclusion_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n either_o of_o they_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n body_n ought_v to_o be_v adour_v with_o godly_a honour_n for_o that_o it_o be_v join_v in_o one_o person_n with_o the_o divinity_n but_o the_o one_o of_o they_o saithe_n notwithstanding_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o there_o to_o that_o use_n and_o purpose_n to_o be_v honour_v neither_o have_v we_o any_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n so_o to_o honour_v it_o so_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o we_o natural_o really_n corporal_o carnal_o substantial_o and_o in_o deed_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o therefore_o one_o kneel_v down_o to_o a_o other_o so_o to_o adoure_n christ_n be_v there_o present_a with_o godly_a honour_n thus_o the_o whole_a disagreement_n of_o these_o two_o learned_a father_n stand_v only_o in_o this_o one_o point_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n otherwise_o their_o whole_a heart_n be_v join_v and_o bend_v together_o to_o the_o discloase_a of_o falsehead_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o the_o avancinge_v of_o god_n glory_n we_o wonder_v not_o as_z m._n hardinge_n think_v at_o his_o strange_a term_n concomitantia_fw-la which_o he_o have_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o special_a stay_n of_o his_o ruinous_a doctrine_n notwithstanding_o s._n paul_n have_v charge_v we_o 6._o to_o beware_v of_o such_o new_a fangle_a wicked_a word_n 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o wonder_v to_o see_v the_o same_o term_n so_o childishe_o apply_v to_o so_o vain_a a_o purpose_n in_o deed_n these_o term_n homousios_n humanatio_n incarnatio_fw-la be_v not_o find_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o term_n as_o epiphanius_n saithe_v easy_a everywhere_o to_o be_v find_v neither_o be_v that_o name_n first_o divise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 3._o for_o long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n it_o be_v use_v by_o origen_n and_o by_o other_o ancient_a learned_a byshoppe_n as_o appear_v well_o by_o socrates_n who_o word_n be_v these_o doctos_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ex_fw-la veteribus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o illustres_fw-la episcopos_fw-la homo●sij_n dictione_n usos_fw-la esse_fw-la cogno●imus_fw-la we_o know_v that_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n certain_a learned_a man_n and_o notable_a bishop_n have_v use_v this_o word_n 8._o homoousion_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v not_o this_o name_n 14._o homousios_n be_v invent_v or_o

ipsum_fw-la honorificè_fw-la conseruarent_fw-la sed_fw-la dedit_fw-la in_o svi_fw-la usum_fw-la dicens_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v christ_n give_v not_o the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v reverent_o reserve_v it_o but_o he_o give_v it_o for_o their_o use_n saieinge_v take_v and_o eat_v thus_o many_o old_a doctor_n and_o yet_o many_o more_o we_o have_v on_o our_o side_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n be_v somewhat_o oversee_v for_o follow_v of_o they_o to_o call_v we_o new_a doctor_n i_o know_v the_o sacrament_n in_o old_a time_n in_o some_o place_n be_v reserve_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n s._n hierome_n s._n basile_n eusebius_n 5._o and_o other_o s._n cyprian_n say_v w●men_n use_v to_o keep_v it_o at_o home_n in_o their_o cheaste_n vxorem_fw-la tertullian_n say_v the_o faithful_a use_v then_o to_o have_v it_o in_o their_o private_a house_n &_o to_o eat_v it_o before_o other_o meat_n s._n hierome_n say_v that_o exuperius_n the_o bishop_n of_o tolouse_n use_v to_o carry_v it_o abroad_o in_o a_o basket_n s._n basile_n say_v that_o in_o egypte_n rus●icum_fw-la and_o special_o about_o alexandria_n every_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o house_n eusebius_n seem_v to_o say_v the_o priest_n have_v it_o in_o his_o chamber_n s._n ambrose_n say_v caesariam_n menne_n use_v then_o to_o carry_v it_o about_o they_o not_o only_o by_o land_n but_o also_o by_o sea_n in_o their_o naptkins_n all_o these_o be_v abuse_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n 44._o and_o therefore_o afterward_o be_v abolish_v thus_o be_v then_o the_o sacrament_n reserve_v in_o private_a house_n satyri_fw-la in_o cheaste_n in_o baskette_n and_o in_o naptkins_n now_o if_o m._n hardinge_n be_v able_a true_o to_o show_v any_o such_o like_a ancient_a authority_n for_o his_o canopy_n then_o may_v he_o say_v he_o hold_v by_o the_o old_a catolique_a father_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n hardinge_n have_v leisure_n to_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o old_a fable_n of_o momus_n venus_n and_o such_o like_a in_o deed_n they_o say_v momus_n be_v wont_a to_o espy_v fault_n and_o to_o control_v all_o the_o god_n without_o exception_n even_o the_o great_a juppiter_n himself_o that_o sit_v in_o rome_n in_o the_o capitol_n and_o therefore_o his_o office_n oftentimes_o be_v not_o so_o thankful_a as_o some_o other_o but_o one_o great_a fault_n he_o find_v with_o uulcane_n for_o the_o make_n of_o man_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o set_v a_o grate_n or_o a_o window_n at_o his_o breast_n that_o other_o may_v pier_n in_o and_o espy_v some_o part_n of_o his_o secret_a thought_n if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v such_o a_o grate_n or_o window_n at_o his_o breast_n and_o man_n may_v look_v in_o and_o see_v his_o conscience_n i_o doubt_n not_o but_o they_o shall_v see_v many_o more_o spark_n of_o god_n truth_n then_o as_o now_o outward_o do_v appear_v as_o for_o his_o fair_a lady_n venus_n whereby_o he_o mean_v his_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o world_n see_v &_o he_o himself_o know_v she_o have_v be_v take_v in_o open_a advoutrie_n &_o phoebus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o heavenly_a beam_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n have_v reveil_v it_o o_o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n just_o to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n quomodo_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la meretrix_n civitas_fw-la fidelis_n ●_o o_o how_o be_v that_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n uery_o momus_n shall_v not_o need_v now_o to_o reproove_v her_o slipper_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v 1._o a_o planta_fw-la pedis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la verticem_fw-la capitis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la sanitas_fw-la from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o whole_a part_n in_o she_o for_o so_o s._n bernarde_n complain_v of_o her_o miserable_a state_n in_o his_o time_n pauli_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n whereto_o we_o say_v that_o if_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n will_v agree_v to_o the_o kepinge_v of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o will_v we_o demand_v why_o that_o manner_n of_o kepinge_v be_v not_o to_o be_v like_v and_o here_o upon_o proof_n make_v of_o default_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o a_o better_a way_n show_v in_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n conformity_n to_o the_o better_a will_v soon_o be_v persuade_v in_o other_o christian_a country_n we_o grant_v it_o be_v keep_v otherwise_o under_o lock_n and_o key_n in_o some_o place_n at_o the_o one_o end_n or_o side_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o some_o place_n in_o a_o chapel_n build_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o some_o place_n in_o the_o vestry_n or_o in_o some_o in_o ward_n and_o secret_a room_n of_o the_o church_n innocentium_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o chrysostome_n at_o constantinople_n 5._o in_o some_o other_o place_n we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o bishop_n palace_n near_o to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a day_n bring_v reverent_o to_o the_o church_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o altar_n which_o for_o abuse_v commit_v be_v by_o order_n of_o council_n abrogate_a thus_o in_o diverse_a place_n diverse_o it_o have_v be_v keep_v everiewhere_o reverent_o and_o sure_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v safe_a from_o injury_n and_o villainy_n of_o miscreant_n and_o despiser_n of_o it_o the_o hang_v up_o of_o it_o on_o high_a ▪_o have_v b●en_v the_o manner_n of_o england_n as_o lindewode_n note_v upon_o the_o constitution_n provincial_a on_o high_a that_o wicked_a despite_n may_v not_o reach_v to_o it_o under_o a_o canopy_n for_o show_v of_o reverence_n and_o honour_n the._n b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n harding_n show_v that_o this_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o diverse_a country_n have_v be_v diverse_o use_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n at_o the_o altar_n end_n in_o a_o chapel_n in_o the_o uestrie_n in_o the_o bishop_n palace_n and_o all_o this_o of_o the_o usage_n of_o late_a year_n for_o of_o antiquity_n savinge_v only_o the_o epistle_n of_o chrystome_n to_o innocentius_n which_o also_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v make_v much_o against_o he_o he_o touch_v nothing_o but_o among_o all_o these_o diversity_n of_o keepinge_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v out_o his_o canopy_n and_o touchinge_v that_o he_o allege_v of_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o bishop_n palace_n it_o seem_v very_o little_a to_o further_o his_o purpose_n for_o where_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v reserve_v only_o in_o the_o bishop_n custody_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o there_o in_o ●ther_a parish_n church_n and_o chapel_n be_v no_o such_o reservation_n chrysostom_n epistle_n to_o innocentius_n be_v good_a witness_n innocentium_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v reserve_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o people_n at_o the_o communion_n the_o next_o day_n or_o in_o very_o short_a time_n after_o for_o it_o be_v reserve_v in_o both_o kind_n as_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o his_o word_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a both_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n and_o also_o by_o their_o own_o cautel_n in_o that_o behalf_n 2._o that_o the_o wine_n in_o such_o sort_n and_o quantity_n can_v be_v keapte_v any_o long_a time_n without_o sower_v glosa_n and_o the_o manner_n in_o graecia_n be_v during_o the_o time_n of_o lente_n to_o consecrate_v only_o upon_o the_o satursdaies_n &_o sonneday_n 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o nevertheless_o to_o communicate_v of_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o other_o week_n day_n for_o the_o end_n of_o this_o reservation_n in_o old_a time_n be_v not_o that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v a●oured_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o people_n and_o special_o that_o person_n excommunicate_a for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v reserve_v be_v sudden_o call_v out_o of_o this_o life_n upon_o their_o repentance_n may_v at_o all_o time_n receive_v the_o communion_n and_o depart_v with_o comfort_n as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n do_v herein_o as_o apelles_n the_o painter_n sometime_o do_v in_o set_v out_o king_n antigonus_n physenomie_n for_o understand_v that_o antigonus_n be_v blind_a of_o the_o one_o side_n he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o paint_v he_o out_o only_o with_o half_a face_n and_o so_o he_o cunning_o shadow_v the_o deformity_n of_o the_o other_o eye_n even_o so_o m._n hardinge_n show_v we_o certain_a variety_n of_o keepinge_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o small_a matter_n of_o like_a weight_n but_o the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n and_o other_o like_a horrible_a deformity_n he_o dissemble_v cunning_o and_o turn_v from_o us._n loath_a i_o be_o to_o use_v the_o comparison_n malchi_n but_o s._n hierome_n say_v it_o diabolus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la se_fw-la prodit_fw-la aperta_fw-la fancy_n the_o devil_n never_o show_v himself_o open_o with_o his_o

own_o prince_n that_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n and_o by_o two_o of_o the_o lutherane_n superintendentes_fw-la no_o man_n have_v so_o exact_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n the_o number_n and_o diversity_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o our_o time_n staphylus_n which_o have_v spring_v out_o of_o martin_n luther_n renegade_n as_o fridericus_n staphylus_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n one_o of_o the_o emperor_n counsel_n that_o now_o be_v who_o may_v well_o have_v knowledge_n herein_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o diligent_a student_n ten_o year_n at_o wittenberg_n among_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o they_o and_o for_o that_o time_n be_v of_o their_o opinion_n and_o afterward_o by_o consideration_n of_o their_o manifold_a disagreeinge_n and_o contention_n within_o th●m_a self_n induce_v to_o discredit_v they_o and_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n reduce_v to_o a_o whole_a mind_n and_o to_o the_o catholic_a fa●the_n and_o now_o remain_v a_o perfect_v member_n of_o the_o church_n this_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o apology_n show_v that_o out_o of_o luther_n have_v sproonge_o three_o diverse_a heresy_n or_o sect_n the_o 208_o luther_n anabaptiste_n the_o sacramentary_n and_o the_o confessioniste_n protestant_n who_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o open_a diet_n before_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o germany_n at_o auspurge_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1530._o and_o for_o protestation_n of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v call_v protestant_n now_o he_o proove_v far_a by_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o write_n that_o the_o anabaptiste_n be_v divide_v into_o six_o sect_n 209_o slander_v the_o sacramentary_n into_o eight_o sect_n 209_o slander_v the_o confessionisy_n and_o they_o which_o proper_o be_v call_v protestant_n sect_n into_o tw●ntie_a sect_n every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a and_o particular_a name_n to_o be_v call_v and_o know_v by_o this_o lamentable_a division_n of_o learned_a man_n into_o so_o many_o sect_n in_o the_o country_n where_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o call_v it_o have_v these_o forty_o year_n and_o be_v yet_o most_o busy_o handle_v may_v be_v a_o warn_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o christendom_n that_o they_o take_v good_a advisement_n how_o they_o suffer_v the_o rude_a and_o ras_n he_o people_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n common_a in_o their_o own_o tongue_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n by_o the_o help_v of_o one_o staphylus_n a_o shameless_a renegade_n have_v make_v a_o long_a discourse_n of_o such_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n as_o he_o imagine_v to_o be_v emonge_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o deed_n as_o the_o imperfection_n diffension_n and_o want_n that_o be_v in_o man_n be_v natural_o incline_v unto_o some_o division_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o in_o such_o case_n wherein_o aught_o to_o be_v great_a unity_n even_o so_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v evermore_o use_v to_o take_v hold_v thereof_o the_o more_o to_o discredit_v and_o to_o deprave_v the_o whole_a at_o the_o first_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n there_o grow_v up_o immediate_o with_o the_o same_o sundry_a sort_n of_o sect_n to_o the_o number_n of_o four_o score_z and_o ten_o as_o they_o be_v reckon_v in_o particular_a by_o s._n augustine_n deum_fw-la all_o flowinge_n out_o of_o one_o spring_n all_o professinge_n one_o gospel_n and_o all_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yea_o sometime_o the_o very_a light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v divide_v by_o some_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o ▪_o s._n peter_n from_o s._n paul_n s._n paul_n from_o barnabas_n s._n cyprian_n from_o cornélius_fw-la s._n augustine_n from_o s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n from_o epiphanius_n the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o west_n doctor_n from_o doctor_n father_n from_o father_n church_n from_o church_n and_o saint_n from_o saint_n and_o hereof_o the_o heretic_n in_o old_a time_n and_o other_o swear_a enemy_n of_o god_n take_v occasion_n as_o m._n hardinge_n now_o do_v to_o defa●e_v the_o whole_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_n it_o a_o puddel_n and_o a_o sink_n of_o dissension_n for_o these_o cause_v the_o heathen_n laugh_v at_o the_o christian_n 6._o and_o point_v at_o they_o in_o the_o market_n place_n with_o their_o finger_n so_o the_o renegade_n julianus_n the_o emperor_n the_o better_a to_o cloak_v his_o own_o infidelity_n say_v that_o peter_n 23._o and_o paul_n can_v not_o agree_v luke_n and_o mathewe_n dissent_v in_o christ_n genealogy_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o erroure_n oftentimes_o of_o malice_n against_o god_n they_o feign_a dissension_n to_o be_v where_o as_o none_o be_v deinceps_fw-la so_o mar●ion_n the_o renegade_n divise_v a_o great_a book_n of_o contrariety_n bytweene_n the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a the_o false_a apostle_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n dissent_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o oftentimes_o from_o himself_o even_o so_o and_o with_o like_a truth_n m._n hardinge_n seem_v now_o to_o charge_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o like_a dissension_n folowinge_v therein_o both_o the_o example_n and_o doctrine_n of_o staphylus_n the_o renegade_n that_o have_v wilful_o forsake_v christ_n and_o be_v return_v again_o to_o his_o old_a vomit_n ▪_o and_o be_v able_a so_o sharp_o to_o behold_v how_o some_o one_o man_n have_v in_o some_o case_n dissent_v from_o a_o other_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o see_v how_o much_o he_o himself_o have_v dissent_v from_o himself_o but_o have_v this_o eloquence_n and_o skill_n so_o large_o to_o amplify_v these_o small_a quarrel_n of_o so_o little_a weight_n what_o will_v he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o have_v see_v all_o those_o hot_a and_o troublesome_a dissension_n that_o then_o be_v able_a to_o shake_v the_o world_n what_o cloud_n and_o colour_n may_v he_o then_o have_v cast_v to_o scorn_v at_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v his_o gospel_n out_o of_o credit_n doubtless_o as_o he_o say_v now_o all_o these_o diversity_n springe_n only_o from_o doctor_n luther_n so_o will_v he_o then_o have_v say_v all_o these_o former_a diversity_n and_o sundry_a form_n of_o heresy_n spring_v only_o from_o christ_n and_o hereof_o he_o will_v have_v conclude_v as_o he_o do_v now_o that_o the_o rude_a and_o rasshe_v people_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v suffer_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n how_o be_v it_o touchinge_v these_o 34._o several_a sect_n that_o staphylus_n by_o his_o inquisition_n and_o conninge_v have_v find_v out_o in_o germany_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v they_o be_v marvelous_a poor_a and_o very_o simple_a sect_n for_o in_o that_o whole_a country_n where_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o dwell_v they_o have_v neither_o name_n to_o be_v know_v by_o two_z or_o three_o only_o except_v nor_o church_n to_o teach_v in_o nor_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o but_o staphy●us_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o speak_v untrueth_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a to_o speak_v otherwise_o hereof_o m._n hardinge_n may_v conclude_v thus_o the_o learned_a sometime_o mistake_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v deceive_v ergo_fw-la the_o learned_a aught_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o read_n the_o scripture_n for_o all_o these_o fantastical_a imagination_n of_o opinion_n and_o sect_n perteine_a only_a to_o the_o learned_a sort_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o lay_v people_n and_o that_o the_o learned_a either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o through_o affection_n may_v be_v misleadde_a no_o less_o than_o other_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v both_o by_o all_o these_o former_a example_n and_o also_o by_o these_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la ●3_n nec_fw-la in_o iudicio_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la acquiesces_fw-la sententiae_fw-la in_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v not_o harken_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o more_o which_o word_n lyra_n expound_v thus_o plurimorum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la doctorum_fw-la of_o the_o more_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o learned_a sort_n certain_o the_o learned_a father_n have_v evermore_o think_v that_o in_o such_o perilous_a time_n of_o dissension_n in_o judgement_n it_o be_v most_o behooveful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n 17._o when_o paul_n and_o silas_n preach_v at_o berrhoea_n the_o people_n there_o daily_o search_v and_o consider_v the_o scripture_n to_o know_v whether_o that_o they_o preach_v 49._o be_v true_a or_o no._n chrysostome_n expoundinge_a these_o word_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n stand_a in_o the_o holy_a place_n write_v thus_o ideo_fw-la mandat_fw-la ut_fw-la christiani_n volentes_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la accipere_fw-la fidei_fw-la

of_o prayer_n although_o it_o be_v mere_a superstitious_a and_o utter_o without_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v many_o where_o receive_v and_o use_v both_o in_o gregory_n time_n and_o also_o long_o time_n before_o and_o be_v avouch_v of_o gregory_n by_o a_o number_n of_o vain_a and_o childish_a fable_n touchinge_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n he_o saithe_v mortitur_fw-la in_o this_o mystery_n christ_n suffer_v again_o for_o our_o sake_n in_o this_o mystery_n christ_n die_v we_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o passion_n we_o renew_v again_o his_o passion_n unto_o ourselves_o as_o christ_n suffer_v and_o die_v and_o as_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o holy_a communion_n even_o so_o be_v he_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o gregory_n 37._o expound_v himself_o by_o representation_n and_o by_o memory_n and_o not_o uery_o real_o or_o in_o deed_n touchinge_v the_o matter_n itself_o that_o stand_v in_o question_n gregory_n saithe_v not_o ▪_o neither_o here_o nor_o else_o where_o either_o that_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o communion_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o parish_n or_o that_o one_o man_n receivinge_n be_v available_a for_o a_o other_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o name_v be_v nomor●_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o any_o other_o of_o all_o the_o people_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o the_o sani●_fw-la fable_n ●o●ies_fw-la mariti_fw-la vincula_fw-la soluebantur_fw-la in_o captivitate_fw-la 37._o quoties_fw-la ab_fw-la eius_fw-la coni●ge_fw-la obla●●e_fw-la fuisse●_n hostiae_fw-la pro_fw-la eius_fw-la animae_fw-la ▪_o absolutione_n the_o husband_n be_v take_v prisoner_n have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d loo●_n say_v from_o he_o as_o often_o as_o his_o wife_n offer_v up_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o soul_n the_o word_n of_o this_o suppose_a clements_n by_o who_o m._n hardinge_n will_v seem_v to_o claim_v a_o show_n of_o great_a antiquity_n nothing_o touch_v the_o thing_n that_o 〈◊〉_d ●●maunded_v for_o thus_o only_o he_o saithe_v offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o off●●_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o thou_o our_o god_n and_o king_n accord_v to_o christ_n institution_n this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n by_o he_o renderinge_v thank_n unto_o thou_o and_o least_o m._n hardinge_n happen_v to_o say_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v propitiatory_a to_o relieve_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n this_o clemens_n saithe_v further_o offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la pro_fw-la ●mnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la à_fw-la saeculis_fw-la tibi_fw-la placuerunt_fw-la sanctis_fw-la patriarchis_fw-la prophetis_fw-la justis_fw-la apostolis_n martyribus_fw-la we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o for_o all_o holy_a saint_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n patriarch_n prophet_n just_a man_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n i_o trow_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o say_v all_o these_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o touchinge_v the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o communion_n he_o saithe_v thus_o 8._o posteà_fw-la recipiat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o let_v the_o bishop_n receive_v and_o after_o he_o the_o priest_n the_o deacon_n the_o subdeacons_n the_o reader_n the_o singer_n the_o religious_a the_o woman_n deacon_n the_o virgin_n the_o widow_n the_o child_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o order_n with_o sobriety_n and_o reverence_n without_o confusion_n by_o this_o record_v of_o this_o clemens_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n all_o together_o each_o man_n for_o himself_o and_o not_o one_o man_n for_o a_o other_o now_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n utter_o den●ethe_v that_o ever_o any_o man_n in_o his_o church_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o steed_n of_o other_o as_o somewhat_o myslikinge_v the_o open_a folly_n of_o the_o same_o for_o short_a trial_n hereof_o i_o remit_v he_o both_o to_o the_o very_a practice_n of_o his_o mass_n and_o also_o to_o the_o most_o catholic_a doctor_n of_o all_o his_o school_n in_o his_o requiem_n he_o sing_v thus_o pro_n quorun_v memoria_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sumitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o who_o be_v remembrance_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v if_o he_o can_v happy_o divise_v some_o vele_n to_o shadow_v this_o yet_o his_o doctor_n be_v both_o so_o plain_a that_o they_o can_v be_v shift_v and_o also_o of_o so_o good_a credit_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v refuse_v certain_o they_o have_v be_v evermore_o think_v to_o teach_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n gabriel_n biel_n say_v thus_o 8●_n sicut_fw-la os_fw-la materialis_fw-la corporis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o mo●th_n of_o our_o material_a body_n not_o only_o eat_v for_o itself_o but_o also_o receive_v susteinance_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o all_o other_o member_n which_o susteinance_n be_v divide_v throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n even_o so_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o pass_v into_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o special_o into_o they_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n likewise_o saithe_v uincentius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n epiphania_fw-la the_o whole_a christianity_n be_v one_o body_n knit_v together_o by_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o have_v in_o it_o sundry_a member_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o body_n therefore_o when_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n all_o the_o member_n be_v refreash_v again_o he_o saithe_v nos_fw-la communicamus_fw-la ore_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la audiendo_fw-la missam_fw-la we_o hear_v m●sse_n do_v communicate_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n likewise_o doctor_n eckius_fw-la saithe_n spec●e_fw-la populus_fw-la bibit_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la per_fw-la os_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la the_o people_n drinck_v spiritual_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n these_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o true_o report_v which_o be_v true_a it_o must_v needs_o appear_v that_o m._n hardinge_n avouchinge_v the_o contrary_n be_v untrue_a so_o chrysostome_n saithe_v the_o old_a heretic_n call_v marcionitae_n 40._o use_v to_o baptise_v some_o that_o be_v live_v in_o the_o behalf_n and_o steed_n of_o other_o ▪_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o from_o thence_o it_o seem_v they_o that_o now_o will_v be_v count_v catholic_n have_v derive_v their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o m._n hardinge_n may_v the_o rather_o believe_v that_o such_o folly_n have_v be_v use_v let_v he_o remember_v that_o in_o his_o church_n the_o bishop_n when_o he_o creat_v a_o reader_n geve_v he_o evermore_o this_o commission_n accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la legendi_fw-la euangelium_fw-la tam_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la quàm_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la receive_v thou_o power_n to_o read_v the_o gospel_n as_o well_o for_o the_o quick_a as_o for_o the_o dead_a therefore_o m._n hardinge_n so_o earnest_o denieinge_v this_o deniethe_v the_o manifest_a and_o know_v truth_n and_o deface_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o own_o doctor_n to_o conclude_v i_o may_v well_o say_v as_o before_o that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v touchinge_v the_o matter_n that_o lie_v bitweene_n we_o and_o in_o steed_n thereof_o fillinge_v up_o his_o paper_n with_o matter_n impertinente_fw-la of_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n have_v somewhat_o abuse_v the_o patience_n of_o his_o reader_n and_o show_v he_o one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o finis_fw-la the_o xix_n article_n of_o application_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v then_o authority_n to_o apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n to_o any_o man_n by_o mean_a of_o the_o mass_n m._n hardinge_n the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n be_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o appeace_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o reconciliation_n of_o we_o to_o god_n deliverance_n from_o the_o devil_n hell_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n our_o adversary_n imputinge_v to_o we_o as_o though_o we_o say_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o priest_n appli_v this_o virtue_n effect_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o any_o man_n by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o mass_n either_o 232_o appear_v belie_v we_o of_o ignorance_n mass_n or_o slander_v we_o of_o malice_n very_o we_o say_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o priest_n apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n passion_n to_o any_o man_n by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o mass_n he_o do_v but_o apply_v his_o prayer_n and_o his_o intent_n of_o oblation_n besechinge_v almighty_a god_n to_o apply_v the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o son_n death_n the_o memory_n whereof_o he_o celebrate_v at_o the_o mass_n to_o they_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v it_o be_v god_n and_o none_o other_o that_o appli_v to_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o priest_n do_v but_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o by_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o son_n death_n move_v he_o to_o apply_v so_o as_o all_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v be_v but_o by_o way_n of_o petition_n and_o prayer_n

the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o give_v his_o consent_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v shall_v not_o be_v call_v neither_o the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o priest_n nor_o the_o high_a priest_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o like_o title_n he_o know_v also_o that_o s._n augustine_n afterward_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o hippo_n regius_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n 27._o likewise_o he_o know_v that_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n decree_v among_o other_o bishop_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 92._o 217._o in_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n of_o those_o country_n to_o seek_v for_o aid_n over_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o whosoever_o so_o appeal_v shall_v stand_v excommunicate_a and_o so_o utter_o condemn_v that_o infinite_a dominion_n and_o universal_a power_n that_o so_o many_o have_v sithence_o dream_v of_o 13._o again_o write_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n he_o say_v petrus_n erat_fw-la oculus_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la peter_n be_v a_o eye_n in_o the_o head_n he_o say_v not_o peter_n be_v the_o head_n in_o these_o word_n appear_v plain_o s._n augustine_n certain_a and_o undoubted_a judgement_n touchinge_v this_o matter_n the_o rest_n that_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o stand_v only_o upon_o m._n hardinge_n geatheringe_v it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o well_o s._n augustine_n as_o also_o other_o godly_a father_n right_o and_o well_o in_o old_a time_n yield_v great_a reverence_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n both_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o memory_n of_o s_o peter_n and_o for_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n that_o there_o have_v suffer_v and_o also_o for_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v preserve_v there_o a_o long_a time_n without_o spot_n and_o may_v be_v a_o standerde_v unto_o other_o but_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o outward_a estimation_n in_o the_o world_n unto_o that_o see_v 5._o be_v the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o notable_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n inopolitanae_fw-la for_o these_o cause_n s._n augustine_n say_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v the_o high_a place_n and_o chief_a preeminence_n above_o other_o perhaps_o m._n hardinge_n will_v press_v i_o further_o with_o this_o word_n principatus_fw-la which_o he_o expound_v the_o principality_n howbeit_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o say_v p●incipatus_n signify_v a_o universal_a power_n or_o supreme_a government_n and_o so_o his_o advantage_n of_o this_o word_n be_v not_o so_o great_a uery_o princeps_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v often_o use_v for_o a_o man_n that_o for_o his_o virtue_n or_o room_n or_o any_o singular_a quality_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o estimation_n above_o other_o deorum_fw-la so_o cicero_n say_v socrates_n princeps_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la gravitate_fw-la dicendi_fw-la princeps_fw-la plato_n su●_n princeps_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la pompeius_n like_a as_o also_o chrysostome_n saithe_v 18._o caput_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la elias_n elias_n the_o head_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o place_n princeps_fw-la be_v take_v not_o for_o a_o prince_n or_o governor_n but_o only_o for_o a_o man_n that_o for_o his_o quality_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v above_o the_o reaste_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n augustine_n call_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n principatum_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o supreme_a government_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n as_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v utter_o deny_v he_o i_o grant_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n true_o and_o diligent_o dooinge_a the_o part_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o that_o then_o will_v have_v deny_v he_o the_o chief_a preeminence_n for_o the_o respect_n above_o touch_v have_v be_v wicked_a or_o arrogant_a but_o the_o same_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o claim_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_z s._n gregory_n saithe_v 39_o be_v the_o forerenner_n of_o antichriste_n and_o the_o consent_n to_o the_o same_o as_o the_o same_o gregory_n saithe_v be_v the_o renouncinge_n and_o forsake_v of_o the_o faith_n i_o can_v further_o say_v that_o m._n hardinge_n in_o these_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n have_v leafte_v out_o and_o transpose_v what_o he_o think_v good_a and_o so_o have_v show_v no_o simple_a dealing_v in_o the_o first_o place_n s._n augustine_n word_n be_v these_o episcopus_fw-la videbat_fw-la se_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la semper_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la viguit_fw-la principatus_fw-la per_fw-la communicatorias_fw-la literas_fw-la esse_fw-la coniunctum_fw-la he_o see_v himself_o by_o letter_n of_o conference_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o church_n the_o chief_a preeminence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v ever_o flourish_v s._n augustine_n say_v the_o bishop_n there_o be_v join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o by_o way_n of_o obedience_n or_o subjection_n but_o by_o letter_n of_o conference_n wherein_o be_v imply_v a_o equality_n or_o a_o fellowship_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n s._n augustine_n say_v that_o meltiades_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o certain_a other_o bishop_n hear_v the_o matter_n between_o caecilianus_n and_o donatus_n a_o casis_fw-la nigris_fw-la not_o by_o any_o his_o universal_a or_o supreme_a power_n as_o m._n harding_n imagine_v but_o by_o special_a commission_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o emperor_n delegate_n and_o that_o not_o in_o any_o sovereign_n authority_n but_o felowlike_o and_o equal_o join_v with_o other_o bishop_n and_o that_o afterward_o the_o same_o cause_n upon_o complaint_n and_o mislikinge_v of_o donatus_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n take_v out_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hand_n and_o by_o a_o new_a commission_n be_v put_v over_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o arle_n in_o france_n but_o where_o be_v then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supreme_a government_n in_o the_o second_o place_n m._n hardinge_n have_v notable_o falsify_v 1._o both_o s._n augustine_n word_n in_o the_o latin_a epist._n and_o also_o his_o own_o translation_n in_o the_o english_a s._n augustine_n word_n be_v these_o 1._o communis_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la fungimur_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la officio_fw-la quamuis_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la praeemineas_fw-la celsiore_fw-la fastigio_fw-la specula_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la which_o word_n m._n hardinge_n by_o wilful_a depravation_n have_v alter_v thus_o celsiore_fw-la fastigio_fw-la speculae_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la and_o so_o have_v leafte_v the_o adiective_n communis_fw-la without_o a_o substantive_n and_o the_o principal_a uerbe_n est_fw-la without_o a_o nominative_a case_n and_o to_o serve_v his_o turn_n have_v cause_v s._n augustine_n to_o speak_v false_a latin_a this_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n may_v be_v english_v thus_o the_o pastoral_a watch_n tower_n be_v common_a to_o we_o all_o that_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n albeit_o thy_o preeminence_n be_v great_a as_o sittinge_n in_o the_o high_a room_n m._n hardinge_n translation_n be_v thus_o thou_o thyself_o have_v the_o preeminence_n over_o all_o be_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pastoral_a tower_n wherein_o these_o word_n over_o all_o be_v not_o sound_o in_o s._n augustine_n but_o only_o divise_v at_o pleasure_n by_o m._n hardinge_n in_o the_o third_o place_n besides_o other_o corruption_n 1._o he_o dissemble_v the_o word_n that_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n quirinum_fw-la very_o well_o serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o word_n be_v these_o nec_fw-la petrus_n vindicavit_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aut_fw-la arroganter_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la ut_fw-la diceret_fw-la se_fw-la primatum_fw-la tenere_fw-la &_o obtemperari_fw-la sibi_fw-la a_o novellis_fw-la &_o posteris_fw-la potius_fw-la debere_fw-la neither_o do_v peter_n challenge_v any_o thing_n or_o proud_o presume_v of_o himself_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o primacy_n and_o that_o therefore_o others_z as_o novice_n and_o underlinge_n shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o all_o these_o thing_n m._n harding_n dissemble_v and_o so_o to_o fournishe_v out_o his_o matter_n and_o to_o smouthe_n his_o reader_n he_o leave_v out_o what_o he_o list_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .15_o division_n the_o notable_a saie_v of_o s._n hierome_n may_v not_o be_v let_v pass_v luciferianos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la salus_fw-la a_o summi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la dignitate_fw-la pendet_fw-la cvi_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la exhort_v quaedam_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eminens_fw-la detur_fw-la potestas_fw-la tot_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la efficientur_fw-la schismata_fw-la quot_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n hang_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n 103_o bishop_n he_o mean_v the_o pope_n peter_n successor_n